error_n and_o so_o fallible_a that_o every_o particular_a man_n of_o the_o people_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v deceive_v 116._o deceive_v john_n white_a way_n pag._n 116._o must_v examine_v her_o teach_n yea_o yourself_o affirm_v etc._n affirm_v reply_v pag._n 136._o lin_v 20._o etc._n etc._n that_o not_o whosoever_o contradict_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n but_o only_o such_o as_o oppose_v the_o whole_a church_n rash_o without_o cause_n or_o inordinate_o ergo_fw-la protestant_n acknowledge_v the_o authority_n give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o her_o lawful_a authority_n pag._n 169._o the_o jesuit_n do_v charge_v you_o to_o extenuate_v the_o value_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n in_o say_v that_o the_o same_o do_v not_o purchase_v and_o merit_v true_a inward_a purity_n and_o sanctity_n to_o man_n soul_n and_o action_n against_o this_o you_o say_v 20._o say_v reply_v pag._n 169._o lin_v 20._o no_o christian_a church_n ever_o prize_v the_o oblation_n and_o merit_n more_o high_o and_o religious_o than_o we_o great_a praise_n or_o rather_o pride_n even_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o more_o religious_o devout_a unto_o nor_o more_o high_o conceit_a of_o christ_n jesus_n &_o his_o passion_n than_o you_o be_v well_o how_o prove_v you_o it_o heb._n 10.14_o it_o be_v write_v with_o one_o oblation_n he_o do_v consummate_v his_o sanctify_v for_o ever_o john_n 1.29_o behold_v the_o lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v even_o just_a as_o if_o a_o arian_n shall_v argue_v in_o this_o sort_n it_o be_v write_v john_n 10.30_o ay_o and_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o ergo_fw-la never_o christian_a church_n prize_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n nor_o think_v more_o high_o or_o religious_o of_o his_o equality_n with_o his_o father_n than_o we_o will_v not_o this_o argument_n shall_v a_o arian_n use_v it_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v more_o ridiculous_a then_o religious_a and_o the_o same_o force_n have_v this_o your_o argument_n as_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o put_v together_o into_o form_n the_o proposition_n thereof_o the_o one_o scripture_n the_o other_o your_o assertion_n it_o be_v write_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n who_o by_o his_o one_o oblation_n on_o the_o cross_n do_v consummate_v the_o sanctify_v for_o ever_o protestant_n mercedem_fw-la protestant_n caluin_n antidote_n trident_n in_o sess_v 5_o permaneâ_n verè_fw-la peccatum_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la neque_fw-la per_fw-la baptismun_n uno_fw-la die_fw-la extinguitur_fw-la &_o lib._n 3._o institut_fw-la c._n 14._o §._o 9_o nullum_fw-la à _fw-la sanctis_fw-la exire_fw-la potest_fw-la opus_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la mereatur_fw-la iustan_fw-mi opprobrij_fw-la mercedem_fw-la say_v that_o christ_n take_v not_o away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o same_o do_v true_o and_o proper_o remain_v in_o iustify_v person_n and_o be_v only_o hide_a and_o not_o impute_v yea_o yourself_o affirm_v pag._n 170._o and_o 171._o that_o sin_n be_v still_o adjacent_a unto_o all_o the_o virtuous_a action_n of_o just_a man_n and_o that_o this_o imperfection_n &_o sinfulness_n be_v only_o cover_v by_o christ_n his_o merit_n and_o purity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v ergo_fw-la protestant_n prize_v the_o value_n of_o christ_n passion_n for_o the_o effectual_a and_o perfect_a sanctification_n cleanse_v and_o consummation_n of_o saint_n and_o their_o action_n as_o high_o and_o religious_o as_o ever_o do_v any_o christian_a church_n scripture_n abuse_v and_o falsify_v §._o 9_o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o section_n with_o some_o few_o example_n of_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n in_o your_o cite_n of_o scripture_n where_o you_o help_v the_o dice_n by_o addition_n or_o subtraction_n of_o some_o particle_n or_o word_n to_o make_v the_o scripture_n find_v on_o your_o side_n although_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o your_o score_n up_o in_o cypher_n of_o so_o many_o impertinent_a text_n though_o be_v discover_v it_o be_v ridiculous_a be_v also_o not_o without_o fraud_n by_o you_o use_v that_o you_o may_v make_v show_n of_o scripture_n for_o such_o article_n of_o your_o doctrine_n for_o which_o you_o know_v in_o conscience_n that_o no_o true_a proof_n from_o scripture_n can_v be_v produce_v the_o text_n john_n 5.39_o abuse_v search_v the_o scripture_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o &_o with_o a_o falsehood_n more_o than_o once_o repeat_v in_o your_o book_n you_o will_v show_v that_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v so_o easy_a as_o unlearned_a people_n may_v understand_v the_o sense_n thereof_o without_o rely_v on_o the_o church_n tradition_n &_o exposition_n to_o this_o purpose_n you_o say_v pag._n 9_o lin_v 9_o our_o saviour_n command_v even_o simple_a people_n to_o use_v the_o scripture_n joan._n 5.39_o one_o will_v according_a to_o this_o your_o citation_n think_v that_o the_o sacred_a text_n do_v express_o say_v that_o search_v the_o scripture_n be_v speak_v unto_o simple_a people_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o fancy_n by_o you_o cunning_o foist_v into_o the_o text_n against_o the_o plain_a evidence_n thereof_o which_o show_v that_o search_v the_o scripture_n be_v say_v not_o to_o the_o simple_a people_n but_o to_o the_o church-magistracy_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o these_o three_o argument_n evince_n first_o the_o word_n jew_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n do_v signify_v the_o magistracy_n of_o the_o jew_n exclude_v the_o simple_a people_n this_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o forty_o example_n but_o this_o may_v suffice_v john_n 7.13_o 9.18.22_o joan._n 1.9_o &_o 2.18.20_o &_o 5.15.16.18_o &_o 7.1.11.35_o &_o 8.22.48_o &_o 9.18.22_o there_o be_v much_o mutter_n about_o he_o our_o saviour_n among_o the_o common_a people_n yet_o none_o dare_v speak_v open_o of_o he_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n behold_v the_o jew_n oppose_v &_o condistinguish_v against_o common_a people_n &_o fear_v of_o they_o whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o by_o the_o jew_n the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n do_v understand_v the_o magistracy_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o that_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n dixit_fw-la jesus_n judaeis_n scrutamini_fw-la scripturas_fw-la etc._n etc._n 5.32_o john_n 5.32_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o the_o magistracy_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o common_a people_n be_v exclude_v second_o our_o saviour_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o say_v search_v the_o scripture_n unto_o they_o that_o send_v the_o embassage_n unto_o john_n to_o know_v what_o he_o be_v 5.34_o john_n 5.34_o vos_fw-la misistis_fw-la ad_fw-la joannem_fw-la but_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o embassage_n be_v not_o the_o simple_a people_n but_o the_o church-magistracy_n of_o the_o jew_n ergo_fw-la not_o unto_o simple_a people_n but_o unto_o churchman_n and_o church-magistrate_n do_v our_o saviour_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n three_o our_o saviour_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n unto_o man_n high_o persuade_v of_o the_o sole-sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n think_v in_o they_o to_o have_v eternal_a life_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n mihi_fw-la ibid._n vers_fw-la 33._o testimonium_fw-la perâibuit_fw-la veritati_fw-la ibid._n vers_fw-la 36._o opera_fw-la quae_fw-la facere_fw-la testimonium_fw-la perhibent_fw-la ibid_fw-la vers_fw-la 37._o pater_fw-la qui_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o testimonium_fw-la perhibuit_fw-la mihi_fw-la search_v the_o scripture_n because_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n hence_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n neither_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n nor_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o work_n and_o miracle_n nor_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o father_n voice_n from_o heaven_n now_o that_o the_o simple_a people_n be_v thus_o conceited_a of_o scripture_n against_o the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o think_v whereas_o that_o the_o church-magistracy_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v thus_o conceited_a the_o gospel_n do_v express_o declare_v there_o we_o read_v how_o they_o appeal_v from_o his_o miracle_n to_o moses_n his_o book_n bid_v such_o as_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o his_o work_n surgit_fw-la joan._n 7_o 52.5â_n scrutare_fw-la scripturas_fw-la &_o vide_fw-la quia_fw-la à _fw-la galilaea_n propheta_fw-la non_fw-la surgit_fw-la to_o search_v the_o scripture_n &_o see_v that_o our_o saviour_n can_v not_o be_v the_o prophet_n therefore_o to_o these_o man_n stand_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n &_o sole-sufficiency_n thereof_o unto_o eternal_a life_n &_o not_o to_o simple_a people_n do_v our_o saviour_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n because_o in_o they_o you_o think_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n without_o i_o whereas_o even_o these_o give_v testimony_n of_o i_o hence_o appear_v another_o falsification_n of_o
likeness_n and_o similitude_n confound_v âhe_n sight_n not_o to_o discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o doctrine_n propose_v therein_o be_v not_o gold_n mingle_v with_o earth_n but_o pure_a gold_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a silver_n refine_a wilth_z fire_n so_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o metal_n that_o require_v workman_n to_o sever_v in_o their_o doctrine_n dross_n from_o gold_n they_o offer_v a_o ready_a and_o refine_a treasure_n to_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o riches_n hide_v in_o they_o thus_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o he_o do_v there_o large_o discourse_n how_o every_o thing_n in_o scripture_n even_o the_o chronology_n and_o proper_a name_n of_o man_n do_v afford_v wholesome_a and_o profitable_a doctrine_n to_o the_o reader_n but_o to_o find_v this_o treasure_n we_o must_v not_o as_o he_o there_o say_v nudam_fw-la tantùm_fw-la scripturam_fw-la aspicere_fw-la sed_fw-la insistere_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la study_v repositas_fw-la scrutari_fw-la opes_fw-la not_o only_o look_v upon_o the_o scripture_n but_o insist_v &_o with_o study_n search_v out_o the_o riches_n hoard_v up_o therein_o have_v you_o not_o they_o notorious_o falsify_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o discourse_n by_o the_o insertion_n of_o word_n of_o your_o own_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o your_o protestant_a sole-sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n you_o cite_v saepe_fw-la cite_v pag._n 50._o in_o marg._n lit_fw-fr e._n &_o pag._n 3._o lin_v 6._o &_o in_o mark_fw-mi lit_fw-fr e._n &_o alibi_fw-la saepe_fw-la this_o sentence_n of_o durand_n term_v he_o a_o famous_a scholeman_n ecclesia_fw-la licèt_fw-la dei_fw-la dominationem_fw-la habeat_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la illa_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la excedit_fw-la limitationem_fw-la scripturae_fw-la although_o the_o church_n have_v the_o power_n &_o authority_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n yet_o that_o authority_n do_v not_o exceed_v the_o limitation_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o place_n be_v by_o you_o allege_v many_o time_n in_o this_o your_o reply_n but_o most_o impertinent_o for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o church_n though_o it_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n caelis_fw-la earth_n matth._n 16._o v_o 20._o quicquid_fw-la solueris_fw-la quicquid_fw-la ligaveris_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la erit_fw-la solutum_fw-la &_o ligatum_fw-la in_o caelis_fw-la yet_o the_o same_o power_n be_v in_o some_o case_n restrain_v and_o limit_v by_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o church_n can_v dispense_v in_o many_o thing_n wherein_o god_n may_v dispense_v in_o infideles_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la licèt_fw-la habeat_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o tertio_fw-la illa_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la excedit_fw-la limitationem_fw-la scripturae_fw-la scriptura_fw-la autem_fw-la docet_fw-la express_v seruos_fw-la conversos_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la adhuc_fw-la manere_fw-la dominis_n suis_fw-la prioribus_fw-la licet_fw-la illi_fw-la maneant_fw-la infideles_fw-la particular_a she_o can_v say_v he_o exempt_a slave_n that_o be_v make_v christian_n from_o their_o subjection_n unto_o their_o old_a maâsters_n because_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v express_o teach_v that_o slave_n convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v still_o subject_a to_o their_o former_a master_n though_o their_o master_n be_v infidel_n thus_o durand_n now_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n except_o according_a to_o your_o skill_n in_o logic_n you_o will_v argue_v in_o this_o sort_n the_o church_n can_v do_v the_o thing_n forbid_v she_o in_o scripture_n because_o her_o power_n be_v not_o beyond_o the_o restraynt_n thereof_o give_v in_o the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la she_o can_v believe_v &_o teach_v doctrine_n propose_v unto_o she_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n commend_v unto_o she_o in_o scripture_n hold_v the_o tradition_n you_o have_v whether_o by_o speech_n or_o by_o epistle_n 2._o thessaly_n 2.15_o how_o many_o time_n in_o this_o your_o reply_n have_v you_o cite_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n f._n sentence_n lombard_n l._n 4._o scent_n d._n 18._o light_v f._n god_n do_v not_o still_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o sometime_o through_o ignorance_n and_o surreption_n judge_v not_o according_a to_o truth_n this_o i_o say_v you_o cite_v alibi_fw-la cite_v see_v pag._n 89._o in_o lit_fw-fr â_o &_o p._n 93._o light_v d_o &_o alibi_fw-la to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o faith_n at_o the_o least_o about_o secondary_a article_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o evident_a that_o he_o speakerh_fw-mi of_o judgement_n in_o criminal_a cause_n for_o hence_o he_o inferretth_v iudicat_fw-la inferretth_v soluere_fw-la noxios_fw-la vel_fw-la damnare_fw-la se_fw-la putant_fw-la innoxios_fw-la cùm_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la non_fw-la sententia_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la sed_fw-la reorum_fw-la vita_fw-la queratur_fw-la et_fw-la ita_fw-la apertè_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la sequitur_fw-la deus_fw-la iudicium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la &_o surreptionem_fw-la interdum_fw-la iudicat_fw-la the_o churchman_n must_v not_o think_v because_o christ_n say_v unto_o they_o whatsoever_o you_o bound_v or_o loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v &_o loose_v in_o heaven_n that_o therefore_o they_o may_v condemn_v the_o innocent_a and_o absolve_v the_o nocent_a for_o god_n in_o such_o case_n do_v not_o follow_v their_o sentence_n but_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o accuse_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v not_o ancient_o acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n you_o say_v pag._n 161._o lin_v 15._o pope_n stephen_n be_v slight_v by_o s._n cyprian_a and_o other_o bishop_n of_o africa_n in_o proof_n whereof_o you_o cite_v in_o your_o margin_n d._n margin_n ibid._n lit_fw-fr d._n these_o word_n of_o firmilian_a 75._o firmilian_a firmil_n apud_fw-la cyprian_n epist_n 75._o atque_fw-la ego_fw-la in_o âac_fw-la parte_fw-la just_a indignor_fw-la in_o tam_fw-la manifestam_fw-la &_o apertam_fw-la steâhani_fw-la stultitiam_fw-la quòd_fw-la qui_fw-la sic_fw-la de_fw-fr episcopatus_fw-la svi_fw-la loco_fw-la gloriaâur_fw-la &_o se_fw-la successionem_fw-la petri_n tenere_fw-la contendit_fw-la and_o indeed_o i_o be_o just_o grieve_v against_o the_o open_a &_o manifest_a folây_n of_o stephen_n that_o he_o so_o much_o glori_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o stand_v upon_o his_o have_v the_o succession_n of_o peter_n thus_o you_o now_o behold_v your_o falsehood_n for_o i_o omit_v your_o ignorance_n in_o name_v firmiâian_n as_o a_o bishop_n of_o africa_n whereas_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n âf_o the_o east_n to_o wit_n of_o episcopus_fw-la of_o euseb._n hist._n eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 20._o caesareae_n capadocensis_n episcopus_fw-la caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n your_o legier-de-maine_a i_o say_v and_o falsehood_n be_v twofold_a first_o you_o omit_v to_o let_v your_o reader_n know_v that_o this_o firmilian_a when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n be_v a_o quartaâeciman_n and_o also_o addict_v to_o the_o error_n of_o rebaptiâing_v they_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n and_o because_o s._n stephen_n a_o most_o 9_o most_o vincent_n lyrinensis_n adversus_fw-la haeres_fw-la cap._n 9_o holy_a pope_n &_o martyr_n have_v make_v a_o decree_n against_o their_o novelty_n 74._o novelty_n cyprian_a epist_n 74._o nihil_fw-la innovamdum_fw-la praeâerquam_fw-la quod_fw-la traditum_fw-la let_v no_o novelty_n be_v admit_v âut_v let_v the_o ancient_a tradition_n be_v keep_v this_o firmilian_a write_v against_o he_o a_o epistle_n full_a of_o sharp_a &_o contumelious_a speech_n have_v you_o mention_v this_o quality_n of_o firmilian_a which_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o you_o know_v your_o impertinency_n will_v have_v be_v apparent_a for_o this_o suppose_a your_o argument_n go_v thus_o some_o bishop_n special_o firmilian_a err_v against_o faith_n and_o blast_v for_o the_o time_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o heresy_n write_v a_o contemptuous_a epistle_n against_o the_o sea_n of_o peter_n ergo_fw-la the_o sea_n of_o peter_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a institution_n the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n all_o heresye_n shall_v rage_n but_o never_o prevail_v second_o you_o notorious_o falsify_v the_o sentence_n of_o firmilian_a in_o make_v he_o to_o rail_v against_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n for_o this_o even_o in_o that_o his_o heretical_a passion_n whereof_o he_o afterward_o be_v 7._o be_v this_o be_v testify_v by_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n who_o then_o live_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o xistus_fw-la the_o successor_n of_o s._n stephen_n apud_fw-la euseb._n l._n 7._o histor._n c._n 3._o &_o niceph_n l._n 6._o c_o 7._o penitent_a he_o never_o do_v yea_o he_o do_v rather_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a bishop_n succession_n from_o peter_n and_o thence_o argue_v that_o see_v to_o peter_n only_o christ_n say_v to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n
be_v grant_v on_o both_o side_n the_o only_a question_n be_v by_o what_o rule_n these_o doctrine_n involue_v be_v unfold_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n protestant_n say_v by_o scripture_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n and_o reason_n wotton_n trial_n of_o the_o romish_a etc._n etc._n pag_n 88_o lin_v 29._o and_o by_o other_o thing_n beside_o scripture_n evident_a in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n feild_n pag_n 281._o lin_v 20._o catholic_n hold_v that_o the_o rule_n to_o expound_v scripture_n bind_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v deduction_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o logic_n but_o the_o tradition_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v prove_v first_o because_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v for_o the_o capacity_n of_o unlearned_a man_n aswell_o as_o of_o learned_a but_o man_n unlearned_a can_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o virtualitye_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n or_o logical_a deduction_n for_o they_o can_v understand_v when_o a_o argument_n be_v good_a by_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n second_o the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o supply_v her_o want_n send_v we_o not_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n but_o unto_o tradition_n say_v 2._o thessaly_n 2.15_o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n you_o have_v receive_v by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n they_o send_v man_n to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3.15_o which_o whosoever_o do_v not_o hear_v be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n matth._n 13.5.7_o therefore_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o church-tradition_n &_o not_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n do_v we_o learn_v authentical_o the_o confess_a virtuality_n obscurity_n and_o involution_n of_o scripture_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n three_o the_o father_n about_o matter_n involue_v in_o scripture_n send_v man_n not_o unto_o logic_n but_o unto_o tradition_n avouch_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n as_o certain_a &_o no_o less_o estimable_a than_o scripture_n s._n chrysostome_n homil_n 4_o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la thessaly_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o deliver_v all_o thing_n in_o scripture_n but_o some_o thing_n without_o writing_n and_o these_o be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v credit_v as_o the_o write_a it_o be_v a_o tradition_n this_o be_v enough_o seek_v no_o more_o the_o same_o be_v teach_v by_o s._n dionysius_n eccles._n hierar_n c._n 1._o iren._n l._n 2._o c._n 2.3_o &_o 4._o eusebius_n lib._n 1._o the_o demonst_a euang._n c._n 8._o by_o s._n basill_n the_o spirit_n sanct_a c._n 27._o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 55._o &_o 61._o aug._n de_fw-fr baptis_n li._n 2._o c._n 7._o &_o lib._n 5._o c._n 23._o and_o the_o rest_n final_o we_o dislike_v the_o protestant_a manner_n of_o control_v the_o church_n by_o scripture_n for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n they_o contradict_v the_o universal_a custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o least_o and_o as_o they_o grant_v of_o many_o age_n say_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n during_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o hundred_o year_n have_v spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o a_o universal_a apostasy_n be_v over_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n perkins_n exposit._n of_o the_o creed_n pag._n 307._o &_o 400._o on_o the_o other_o side_n their_o argument_n out_o of_o scripture_n be_v at_o the_o most_o but_o probable_a and_o they_o sometime_o challenge_v no_o more_o homini_fw-la non_fw-la prorsus_fw-la alienato_fw-la probabilior_fw-la apparet_fw-la whitak_v contr_n 1._o q._n 5._o c_o 8._o circa_fw-la finem_fw-la other_o allege_v scripture_n not_o with_o as_o probable_a colour_n as_o we_o do_v john_n white_n defence_n pag._n 321._o yea_o this_o minister_n in_o his_o reply_n do_v acknowledge_v pag._n 581._o that_o by_o sophistry_n we_o give_v unto_o their_o scripturall_a argument_n seem_v and_o appear_v solution_n now_o we_o catholic_n think_v it_o to_o be_v heretical_a &_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v insolent_a madness_n upon_o probability_n upon_o argument_n from_o scripture_n that_o receive_v seem_a solution_n to_o contradict_v the_o christian_a universal_a tradition_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n for_o what_o the_o minister_n say_v this_o to_o be_v do_v by_o sophistry_n be_v ridiculous_a for_o if_o to_o give_v seem_v plausible_a and_o probable_a solution_n unto_o scripturall_a argument_n against_o the_o full_a tradition_n of_o christianity_n be_v sophistry_n what_o be_v true_a theology_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o for_o man_n to_o stand_v against_o the_o tradition_n of_o so_o many_o whole_a christian_a age_n upon_o argument_n they_o confess_v to_o be_v probable_o and_o seem_o answer_v be_v christianity_n what_o be_v heretical_a obstinacy_n five_o whereas_o you_o object_n that_o pag._n 199._o lin_v 6._o the_o father_n dispute_v from_o scripture_n negative_o against_o heretic_n in_o this_o sort_n doctrine_n be_v not_o clear_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o faith_n you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o father_n proceed_v upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o be_v know_v unto_o all_o and_o grant_v by_o the_o heretic_n themselves_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o doctrine_n they_o dispute_v against_o be_v not_o the_o full_a and_o public_a tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o see_v scripture_n as_o we_o have_v show_v do_v necessary_o suppose_v tradition_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o true_a text_n and_o sense_n thereof_o so_o likewise_o the_o father_n when_o they_o urge_v that_o all_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n still_o suppose_v that_o that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o public_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n where_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o only_o require_v of_o heretic_n proof_n from_o scripture_n by_o way_n of_o deduction_n &_o logical_a inference_n for_o such_o all_o heretic_n do_v pretend_v and_o herewith_o delude_v silly_a sot_n as_o now_o protestant_n do_v but_o they_o require_v of_o heretic_n to_o show_v their_o doctrine_n in_o scripture_n ipsis_fw-la dictionibus_fw-la say_v irenaeus_n l._n 2._o c._n 36._o express_o and_o in_o term_n and_o prove_v it_o not_o by_o text_n say_v s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la eccles._n c._n 3._o which_o require_v sharpness_n of_o wit_n in_o the_o auditor_n to_o judge_v who_o do_v more_o probable_o interpret_v they_o not_o by_o place_n quae_fw-la vel_fw-la interpretem_fw-la quaerunt_fw-la which_o require_v a_o interpreter_n and_o a_o arguer_n make_v logical_a inference_n upon_o the_o text_n so_o conclude_v for_o his_o purpose_n but_o by_o place_n plain_a manifest_a clear_a which_o leave_v no_o place_n to_o contrary_a exposition_n and_o that_o no_o sophystry_n can_v wrest_v they_o to_o other_o sense_n to_o the_o end_n that_o controversye_n which_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v define_v by_o god_n formal_a word_n and_o not_o by_o deduction_n from_o it_o according_a to_o logical_a form_n for_o say_v s._n augustine_n what_o more_o unjust_a then_o ingeniorum_fw-la contentionibus_fw-la causam_fw-la populorum_fw-la committere_fw-la hence_o the_o father_n negative_a argument_n from_o scripture_n overthrow_v protestant_n religion_n for_o thus_o i_o argue_v nothing_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o necessity_n which_o be_v not_o formal_o and_o express_o reveal_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o write_v or_o unwritten_a deliver_v by_o full_a ecclesiastical_a tradition_n but_o no_o heretic_n ever_o do_v nor_o our_o protestant_n now_o do_v or_o can_v pretend_v perpetual_a public_a tradition_n unwritten_a for_o their_o doctrine_n against_o the_o catholic_a and_o roman_a church_n nor_o can_v they_o prove_v their_o tenet_n ipsis_fw-la dictionibus_fw-la ex_fw-la scriptura_fw-la by_o scripture_n aver_n they_o in_o express_a term_n only_o they_o claim_v text_n which_o as_o themselves_o confess_v receive_v seem_v &_o appear_v solution_n against_o which_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o sophistry_n so_o bring_v the_o business_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o contention_n of_o wit_n therefore_o their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o unchristian_a final_o it_o be_v great_a vanity_n in_o you_o to_o think_v that_o the_o tradition_n unwritten_a mention_v by_o father_n be_v conform_v to_o your_o doctrine_n write_v as_o you_o do_v pag._n 46._o by_o tradition_n the_o father_n understand_v not_o the_o fabulous_a dream_n and_o invention_n of_o papal_o who_o like_o pharisees_n corrupt_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o affirm_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v apostolical_a which_o agree_v with_o the_o confess_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n like_o darkness_n with_o light_n thus_o you_o with_o much_o bitterness_n and_o no_o less_o falsehood_n for_o what_o gerson_n de_fw-fr signis_fw-la ruinae_fw-la eccles._n sig_n 5._o say_v of_o the_o heresye_n of_o his_o age_n to_o wit_n
from_o no_o other_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a be_v equivalent_a or_o equipollent_a unto_o this_o every_o church_n deliver_v scripture_n unto_o protestant_n be_v roman_n wherefore_o to_o reduce_v the_o jesuit_n argument_n in_o true_a form_n unto_o the_o first_o figure_n you_o shall_v have_v make_v the_o mayor_n universalis_fw-la mayor_n for_o as_o logic_n teach_v in_o prima_fw-la figura_fw-la maior_fw-la semper_fw-la est_fw-la universalis_fw-la universal_a in_o this_o sort_n every_o church_n that_o deliver_v unto_o protestant_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o catholic_a the_o roman_a deliver_v the_o scripture_n unto_o protestant_n ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n if_o you_o say_v the_o mean_n of_o proof_n in_o the_o jesuit_n argument_n be_v individual_a and_o so_o the_o syllogism_n expository_n &_o not_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a form_n why_o then_o do_v you_o reprehend_v his_o argument_n as_o be_v affirmative_a in_o the_o second_o figure_n see_v expository_n syllogism_n may_v be_v affirmative_a in_o any_o figure_n be_v you_o a_o doctor_n a_o dean_n a_o master_n in_o israel_n and_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o logic_n be_v you_o so_o destitute_a likewise_o of_o discretion_n as_o you_o can_v not_o keep_v yourself_o from_o carp_n at_o the_o jesuit_n as_o peccant_a in_o logic_n can_v you_o not_o at_o least_o have_v be_v silent_a about_o figure_n and_o form_n of_o argue_v concern_v which_o you_o speak_v no_o more_o assure_o than_o a_o blind_a man_n of_o colour_n some_o may_v say_v that_o though_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o logic_n you_o do_v not_o great_o care_n because_o this_o your_o ignorance_n howsoever_o evident_a unto_o the_o learned_a can_v be_v make_v palpable_a unto_o the_o lady_n who_o esteem_v you_o and_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o you_o i_o answer_v although_o your_o ignorance_n in_o logic_n can_v by_o this_o discourse_n be_v make_v palpable_a unto_o lady_n yet_o the_o falsehood_n of_o your_o religion_n even_o about_o your_o ground_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n may_v be_v make_v palpable_a unto_o they_o you_o make_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v not_o express_v scripture_n affirm_v a_o thing_n in_o so_o many_o word_n for_o then_o the_o lady_n that_o can_v read_v may_v straight_o discover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o your_o religion_n whereof_o not_o one_o article_n against_o we_o be_v express_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n you_o therefore_o i_o say_v make_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v not_o only_a scripture_n but_o also_o 88_o also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v either_o express_o or_o derivative_o contain_v in_o scripture_n fran._n white_a pag._n 300._o what_o be_v deduce_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n wotton_n trial_n pag._n 88_o what_o doctrine_n soever_o be_v by_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o rule_n of_o logic_n deduce_v from_o the_o scripture_n now_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v deduce_v from_o scripture_n by_o good_a consequence_n by_o true_a art_n and_o not_o by_o sophistry_n lady_n except_o they_o have_v diligent_o study_v logic_n can_v possible_o know_v this_o be_v evident_a for_o nothing_o be_v deduce_v by_o good_a consequence_n from_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o deduce_v by_o discourse_n in_o lawful_a figure_n &_o form_n &_o not_o by_o sophistry_n or_o a_o fallacious_a show_n but_o the_o lady_n can_v possible_o know_v when_o a_o argument_n be_v in_o true_a mood_n and_o figure_n nor_o consequent_o discern_v syllogism_n from_o sophism_n which_o their_o insufficiency_n they_o must_v needs_o feel_v in_o themselves_o if_o they_o be_v in_o their_o sense_n therefore_o they_o can_v possible_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o ground_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n you_o prescribe_v they_o nor_o consequent_o can_v they_o ground_o believe_v christian_a religion_n nor_o be_v save_v they_o must_v trust_v ignorant_a minister_n who_o cry_v sophistry_n sophistry_n against_o argument_n in_o lawful_a form_n as_o now_o you_o have_v do_v not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o malice_n but_o as_o i_o be_o persuade_v out_o of_o mere_a ignorance_n of_o such_o rudiment_n of_o discourse_n as_o man_n be_v teach_v in_o their_o childhood_n the_o second_o example_n §._o 2._o you_o not_o only_o accuse_v the_o jesuit_n argument_n of_o sophistry_n when_o they_o be_v lawful_a but_o also_o pretend_v to_o bring_v invincible_a demonstration_n when_o your_o argument_n be_v childish_a &_o know_a sophism_n behold_v hereof_o notorious_a example_n your_o adversary_n to_o prove_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v more_o prime_a and_o original_a than_o the_o scripture_n bring_v 4._o argument_n you_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n to_o requite_v he_o in_o the_o same_o number_n have_v set_v down_o other_o 4._o to_o prove_v that_o a_o christian_n be_v build_v original_o and_o fundamental_o on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n but_o as_o write_v in_o these_o argument_n you_o glory_n 48._o glory_n reply_v pag._n 47._o and_o 48._o say_v that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v but_o funiculus_fw-la vanitatis_fw-la a_o bundle_n of_o vanity_n and_o a_o potsherd_v cover_v over_o with_o the_o dross_n of_o silver_n now_o these_o your_o argument_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o you_o so_o debase_v the_o jesuit_n be_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o idle_a &_o trivial_a fallacye_n as_o i_o will_v particular_o and_o clear_o demonstrate_v the_o first_o 48_o first_o reply_v pag._n 48_o be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o every_o kind_n be_v the_o model_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o i_o trow_v you_o will_v grant_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a part_n of_o god_n word_n 2._o pet._n 19_o august_n l._n 17._o cont_n faust._n c._n 5._o ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v the_o model_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o rest_n this_o argument_n be_v constans_fw-la ex_fw-la quatuor_fw-la terminis_fw-la that_o be_v have_v four_o different_a term_n whereas_o all_o true_a form_n of_o argue_v aught_o to_o have_v only_o three_o scripture_n be_v one_o term_n model_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o rest_n a_o second_o most_o excellent_a in_o every_o kind_n a_o three_o the_o most_o excellent_a part_n a_o four_o for_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o excellent_a thing_n in_o every_o kind_n &_o the_o most_o excellent_a part_n of_o many_o part_n among_o whole_a and_o total_a thing_n the_o most_o excellent_a in_o every_o kind_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o among_o part_n the_o most_o excellent_a be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o substantuall_a compound_n the_o substantial_a form_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o substantial_a matter_n yet_o the_o substantial_a form_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o matter_n yea_o rather_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o form_n be_v the_o fundamental_a &_o radical_a cause_n out_o of_o which_o material_a form_n be_v produce_v who_o see_v not_o that_o wall_n chamber_n and_o gallerye_n be_v more_o excellent_n part_n of_o the_o house_n and_o more_o beautiful_a than_o the_o fundation_n yet_o the_o fundation_n be_v more_o prime_a original_a and_o whereon_o the_o wall_n and_o chamber_n depend_v and_o be_v keep_v in_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o write_v be_v more_o excellent_a in_o respect_n of_o deep_a and_o profound_a learning_n than_o tradition_n yet_o the_o word_n as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n be_v more_o prime_a original_a fundamental_a because_o it_o be_v the_o sole_a ground_n and_o foundation_n by_o which_o we_o know_v which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v in_o writing_n hence_o you_o be_v such_o a_o bungler_n in_o logic_n as_o you_o undertake_v to_o prove_v one_o thing_n and_o conclude_v another_o you_o undertake_v 28._o undertake_v reply_v 47._o lin_v 28._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n but_o as_o write_v you_o conclude_v that_o the_o write_a word_n be_v the_o pattern_n and_o model_n of_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o divine_a revelation_n now_o to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v different_a from_o to_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o rest_n yea_o the_o ground_n of_o thing_n be_v seldom_o or_o never_o the_o pattern_n of_o they_o the_o grape_n by_o common_a consent_n be_v hold_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o fruit_n and_o so_o by_o your_o rule_n the_o model_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o rest_n yet_o the_o grape_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n the_o root_n and_o seed_n of_o all_o other_o fruit_n nor_o do_v all_o other_o fruit_n spring_n and_o proceed_v from_o it_o your_o second_o argument_n 48._o argument_n ibid._n pag._n 48._o a_o christian_a be_v build_v fundamental_o on_o the_o rock_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rock_n cardinalis_fw-la cameracensis_n quaest_n vespert_a
great_a confidence_n avouch_v that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n that_o all_o ignorant_a layman_n read_v scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a a_o strong_a argument_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o say_v the_o beroean_n read_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n nor_o do_v it_o term_v they_o noble_a for_o their_o read_n of_o scripture_n but_o for_o their_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n with_o alacrity_n and_o joy_n yea_o the_o term_n of_o the_o more_o noble_a be_v not_o give_v they_o in_o praise_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o to_o declare_v the_o quality_n of_o their_o gentry_n and_o so_o fulke_v his_o bible_n have_v the_o noble_a for_o birth_n but_o suppose_v the_o beroean_n read_v in_o their_o vulgar_a and_o be_v therefore_o call_v noble_a be_v not_o this_o inference_n ridiculous_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o divine_a precept_n that_o every_o man_n read_v scripture_n do_v not_o this_o argue_v deserve_v rather_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o then_o answer_v the_o three_o 1.3_o three_o apoc._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o hear_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n that_o all_o man_n read_v the_o scripture_n &_o that_o the_o church_n give_v they_o the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o all_o vulgar_a tongue_n here_o you_o not_o only_o argue_v impertinent_o but_o also_o detruncate_a &_o curtail_v the_o text_n of_o god_n word_n leave_v out_o word_n without_o which_o the_o text_n have_v a_o false_a and_o foolish_a sense_n for_o if_o all_o be_v bless_v that_o read_v and_o hear_v without_o mention_n or_o care_n of_o what_o than_o they_o be_v bless_v who_o read_v or_o hear_v tully_n &_o virgil_n or_o the_o book_n of_o knighthood_n why_o do_v you_o not_o let_v the_o scripture_n express_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v read_v or_o hear_v make_v man_n bless_v the_o scripture_n full_o and_o true_o cite_v say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o apocalyps_n which_o place_n either_o prove_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n or_o else_o prove_v a_o necessity_n that_o every_o man_n read_v the_o apocalyps_n under_o penalty_n of_o otherwise_o not_o to_o be_v bless_v this_o perchance_o for_o very_a shame_n you_o dare_v not_o aver_v if_o you_o do_v what_o shall_v we_o or_o may_v we_o think_v of_o luther_n who_o do_v neither_o read_n nor_o hear_v nor_o believe_v the_o apocalyps_n as_o a_o prophecy_n or_o as_o the_o word_n of_o apocalip_n of_o nec_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la nec_fw-la propheticum_fw-la esse_fw-la puto_fw-la hunc_fw-la libellum_fw-la similem_fw-la reputo_fw-la quarto_fw-la esdrââ_n nec_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la deprendere_fw-la possum_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o spiritus_fw-la sancto_fw-la confectus_fw-la sit_fw-la lutherus_n praefat_fw-la in_o apocalip_n god_n and_o what_o a_o idle_a inference_n be_v this_o he_o be_v bless_v who_o read_v the_o apocalyps_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n that_o every_o man_n read_v scripture_n s._n paul_n say_v 40._o say_v 1._o cor._n 7._o bonum_fw-la est_fw-la homini_fw-la mulierem_fw-la non_fw-la tangere_fw-la vers_fw-la 1._o bonum_fw-la est_fw-la illis_fw-la si_fw-la sic_fw-la permaneant_fw-la vers_fw-la 7._o beatior_fw-la erit_fw-la si_fw-la sic_fw-la permanserit_fw-la vers_fw-la 40._o he_o be_v bless_v that_o do_v not_o marry_v be_v it_o consequent_a ergo_fw-la every_o man_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o marry_v or_o ergo_fw-la man_n can_v be_v bless_v but_o only_o such_o as_o do_v not_o marry_v sure_o your_o wife_n will_v see_v this_o inference_n to_o be_v foolish_a &_o yet_o it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o you_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o apocalyps_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n that_o none_o be_v bless_v but_o such_o as_o read_v scripture_n the_o four_o argument_n the_o galathian_o read_v the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n that_o ignorant_a layman_n read_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v translate_v into_o every_o vulgar_a dialect_n that_o the_o galathian_o read_v the_o scripture_n you_o prove_v by_o the_o cypher_n of_o galat._n 4.24_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o that_o will_v be_v under_o the_o law_n have_v you_o not_o read_v the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v write_v abraham_n have_v two_o son_n this_o proof_n be_v very_o poor_a for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o affirm_v they_o read_v but_o doubt_o demand_n whether_o they_o have_v not_o read_v one_o particle_n of_o scripture_n also_o the_o question_n be_v move_v without_o doubt_n only_o to_o the_o learned_a galathian_o but_o suppose_n they_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v it_o lawful_a thence_o to_o conclude_v ergo_fw-la they_o read_v it_o in_o their_o vulgar_a if_o they_o read_v it_o in_o their_o vulgar_a be_v it_o thence_o consequent_a ergo_fw-la every_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o divine_a ordinance_n to_o read_v and_o this_o so_o strict_o as_o the_o church_n may_v not_o forbid_v translation_n unto_o such_o as_o abuse_v they_o the_o five_o place_n the_o ephesian_n read_v the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o divine_a precept_n that_o ignorant_a layman_n read_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o antecedent_n you_o show_v by_o the_o cypher_n ephes._n 3.4_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v read_v you_o may_v underctand_v my_o wisdom_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n a_o silly_a proof_n saint_n paul_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o ephesian_n read_v but_o only_o that_o by_o read_v his_o epistle_n they_o may_v understand_v his_o wisdom_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o grace_n and_o christian_a religion_n but_o suppose_v they_o read_v s_n paul_n epistle_n send_v unto_o they_o do_v it_o follow_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n that_o layman_n promiscuous_o read_v scripture_n and_o that_o the_o church_n must_v translate_v scripture_n to_o that_o end_n this_o inference_n as_o even_o as_o good_a as_o this_o by_o read_v the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n peter_n one_o may_v understand_v the_o great_a knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o read_v s._n peter_n epistle_n the_o sixth_o the_o colossian_n read_v the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n that_o all_o ignorant_a layman_n read_v the_o scripture_n the_o antecedent_n be_v by_o you_o prove_v by_o the_o cypher_n coloss._n 4.16_o which_o say_v when_o this_o epistle_n have_v be_v read_v among_o you_o cause_v it_o also_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o loadicea_n this_o place_n do_v not_o prove_v your_o intent_n that_o they_o read_v so_o much_o as_o that_o epistle_n private_o by_o themselves_o but_o only_o that_o the_o same_o be_v public_o read_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o priest_n or_o some_o church_n officer_n in_o the_o same_o language_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v original_o but_o suppose_v the_o colossian_n read_v this_o epistle_n private_o by_o themselves_o what_o a_o wooden_a inference_n be_v this_o ergo_fw-la every_o christian_a be_v bind_v by_o divine_a ordinance_n to_o read_v scripture_n or_o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n be_v oblige_v by_o divine_a precept_n to_o provide_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v translate_v into_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o seven_o argument_n the_o thessalonian_o read_v the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la the_o read_v thereof_o by_o ignorant_a layman_n be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n the_o antecedent_n you_o prove_v by_o the_o cypher_n 1._o thess._n 5.25_o which_o say_v i_o adjure_v you_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v unto_o all_o holy_a brethren_n neither_o do_v this_o text_n prove_v private_a read_n of_o scripture_n by_o layman_n but_o only_o public_a read_v thereof_o in_o the_o church_n but_o suppose_v they_o private_o read_v this_o epistle_n send_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v it_o consequent_a ergo_fw-la all_o layman_n be_v bind_v to_o read_v scripture_n and_o the_o church_n to_o translate_v the_o same_o into_o every_o tongue_n true_o this_o argument_n be_v even_o as_o good_a as_o this_o god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o nothing_o ergo_fw-la minister_n may_v make_v argument_n of_o nothing_o or_o make_v argument_n good_a that_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o or_o as_o this_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n &_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n ergo_fw-la every_o godly_a person_n be_v bind_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n word_n by_o word_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apocalyps_n or_o ergo_fw-la godly_a person_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o read_v scripture_n gross_a ignorance_n of_o theology_n section_n iii_o beside_o the_o manifold_a error_n which_o you_o maintain_v in_o common_a with_o other_o minister_n you_o have_v diverse_a proper_a &_o peculiar_a to_o yourself_o and_o exceed_v gross_a whereby_o you_o declare_v how_o ignorant_a how_o be_v of_o theology_n i_o will_v only_o discover_v some_o few_o of_o they_o but_o those_o fundamental_a by_o which_o you_o so_o shake_v the_o fabric_n of_o your_o reply_n as_o no_o piece_n thereof_o remain_v âound_v the_o first_o
subscribe_v unto_o as_o contain_v etc._n contain_v see_v the_o approbation_n i_o francis_n white_n etc._n etc._n nothing_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o public_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o yet_o here_o you_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n &_o son_n of_o perdition_n so_o show_v yourself_o to_o be_v of_o their_o number_n who_o the_o say_a author_n in_o that_o very_a place_n do_v rebuke_v as_o omnium_fw-la horarum_fw-la homines_fw-la halter_n in_o opinion_n for_o private_a end_n i_o omit_v also_o your_o folly_n in_o exclaim_v at_o the_o misery_n of_o english_a romist_n for_o that_o they_o adhere_v unto_o your_o suppose_a antichrist_n not_o mark_v that_o to_o cleave_v to_o the_o antichrist_n of_o your_o form_n must_v even_o according_a to_o your_o own_o principle_n be_v singular_a happiness_n for_o antichrist_n according_a to_o your_o tenet_n do_v sit_v &_o govern_v in_o the_o house_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o so_o by_o the_o same_o breath_n wherewith_o you_o make_v man_n vassal_n of_o antichrist_n you_o make_v they_o god_n domestic_n his_o house_n his_o temple_n will_v it_o be_v misery_n to_o be_v find_v such_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yea_o rather_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v only_o one_o out_o of_o which_o no_o salvation_n be_v have_v what_o a_o misery_n will_v it_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o by_o your_o own_o mouth_n you_o shall_v be_v convince_v to_o have_v forsake_v that_o company_n which_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n through_o fear_n of_o your_o own_o shadow_n and_o fancy_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o foolish_a then_o to_o fasten_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n upon_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o do_v daily_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o by_o his_o adherent_n do_v more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o defend_v and_o propagate_v among_o pagan_n his_o most_o holy_a name_n &_o religion_n but_o to_o let_v these_o thing_n pass_v mark_v how_o you_o contradict_v yourself_o in_o say_v on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o that_o can_v be_v the_o house_n &_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o now_o have_v or_o in_o former_a time_n have_v have_v wicked_a pastor_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o that_o be_v the_o house_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o which_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o wicked_a pastor_n have_v a_o long_a while_n for_o many_o age_n govern_v and_o do_v rule_v and_o govern_v so_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o man_n blind_v with_o passion_n against_o christian_a doctrine_n derive_v by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o run_v in_o their_o passionate_a conceit_n without_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o open_a contradiction_n whereby_o their_o folly_n come_v to_o be_v manifest_a unto_o all_o man_n the_o three_o error_n you_o profess_v infidelity_n about_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n §._o 3._o thus_o you_o write_v pag._n 179._o to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o jesuit_n speech_n that_o we_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n or_o else_o the_o main_n article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o christ_n be_v still_o in_o heaâen_n because_o we_o will_v not_o allow_v a_o body_n in_o two_o place_n at_o ânce_n i_o answer_v we_o can_v grant_v that_o one_o individual_a âody_n may_v be_v in_o many_o distant_a place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_n of_o time_n until_o the_o papall_v demonstrate_v the_o possibility_n thereof_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n âr_o by_o apparent_a reason_n thus_o you_o this_o be_v plain_a deaâing_n and_o open_a profession_n of_o infidelity_n for_o what_o âs_v heretical_a obstinacy_n but_o to_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n âbout_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o plain_n express_a and_o literal_a sense_n until_o the_o possibility_n of_o âhat_n sense_n be_v first_o demonstrate_v no_o heretic_n be_v eâer_o so_o barbarous_a as_o to_o prefer_v his_o reason_n beyond_o god_n word_n so_o far_o as_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o his_o reason_n be_v false_a their_o impiety_n be_v to_o reject_v god_n word_n about_o some_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n fly_v to_o moral_a and_o mystical_a interpretation_n because_o they_o can_v not_o comprehend_v and_o therefore_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o possibility_n of_o the_o plain_n and_o literal_a sense_n the_o arrian_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n say_v 7_o say_v 1._o joan._n â_o 7_o of_o the_o father_n word_n and_o holy_a ghost_n these_o three_o be_v one_o nor_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 10.30_o christ_n joan._n 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o to_o be_v true_a moral_o and_o mystical_o in_o respect_n of_o unity_n by_o singular_a affection_n and_o consent_n betwixt_o these_o three_o person_n they_o be_v heretic_n for_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o proper_a and_o substantial_a sense_n because_o the_o same_o seem_v to_o they_o impossible_a for_o see_v that_o we_o may_v not_o expound_v the_o scripture_n about_o mystery_n of_o faith_n to_o a_o easy_a figurative_a sense_n when_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n go_v beyond_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o understanding_n god_n do_v so_o often_o in_o holy_a writ_n 9.22_o writ_n gen._n 18.17_o numquid_fw-la deo_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la difficile_fw-la hieârm_n 32.17_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr difficile_fw-la tibi_fw-la omne_fw-la verbum_fw-la et_fw-fr v._n 27._o numquid_fw-la mihi_fw-la difficile_fw-la erit_fw-la omne_fw-la verbum_fw-la luc._n 1.37_o non_fw-la erit_fw-la impossibile_fw-it apud_fw-la deum_fw-la omne_fw-la verbum_fw-la et_fw-la deo_fw-la omne_fw-la possibilia_fw-la sunt_fw-la matt._n â9_n 26_o luc._n 18.27_o omnia_fw-la possibilia_fw-la sunt_fw-la credenti_fw-la mar._n 9.22_o assure_v we_o that_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a or_o difficile_a unto_o he_o and_o 9.10_o and_o job._n 9.10_o that_o he_o can_v do_v thing_n incomprehensible_a without_o number_n what_o great_a obstinacy_n then_o for_o christian_a man_n to_o profess_v that_o they_o will_v never_o believe_v his_o word_n about_o the_o mysterye_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n until_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v demonstrate_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v bring_v within_o the_o compass_n and_o comprehension_n of_o their_o wit_n you_o may_v perchance_o excuse_v yourself_o by_o say_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n this_o be_v my_o body_n take_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n do_v not_o enforce_v that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o corporal_a substance_n be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o i_o answer_v this_o you_o can_v say_v without_o contradict_v not_o only_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o rejoinder_n but_o also_o yourself_o for_o you_o do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o this_o our_o doctrine_n yea_o even_a transubstantiation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n if_o say_v you_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o eucharist_n than_o the_o word_n be_v figurative_a and_o can_v be_v true_a in_o the_o proper_a sense_n because_o one_o individual_a substance_n can_v be_v predicate_v of_o another_o proper_o thus_o you_o 3â7_n you_o reply_v pag._n 3â7_n whereupon_o i_o thus_o argue_v that_o without_o which_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v true_a in_o the_o proper_a and_o literal_a sense_n be_v enforce_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n take_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n but_o except_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v absent_a and_o christ_n in_o lieu_n thereof_o present_a according_a to_o his_o corporal_a substance_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n can_v be_v true_a in_o the_o literal_a and_o proper_a sense_n as_o you_o affirm_v ergo_fw-la transubstantiation_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n according_a to_o his_o bodily_a substance_n in_o lieu_n of_o bread_n be_v enforce_v &_o prove_v by_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n wherefore_o to_o profess_v as_o you_o âo_o never_o to_o believe_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o until_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v unto_o you_o to_o be_v possible_a be_v to_o profess_v you_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n about_o mystery_n of_o faith_n further_o than_o the_o possibility_n thereof_o can_v be_v make_v evident_a unto_o you_o be_v not_o this_o to_o profess_v infidelity_n second_o you_o may_v say_v that_o when_o you_o require_v that_o we_o demonstrate_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o a_o body_n may_v be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o you_o mean_v not_o that_o we_o bring_v text_n of_o
ãâã_d tradition_n unwritten_a &_o that_o this_o be_v the_o prime_a ground_n of_o âayth_n more_o fundamental_a than_o scripture_n you_o most_o large_o labour_v to_o refel_v and_o term_v it_o pag._n 91._o a_o anti-âhristian_a and_o impudent_a assertion_n to_o depress_v the_o write_a âord_n of_o god_n &_o exalt_v the_o profane_a bastardly_a apocryphal_a tradition_n of_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v bitter_a enough_o &_o yet_o cerââynly_o you_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v tradition_n maintain_v and_o uphold_v the_o scripture_n in_o authority_n or_o ãâã_d you_o speak_v inept_o not_o know_v what_o you_o affirm_v for_o some_o two_o page_n before_o this_o your_o reproachful_a word_n to_o wit_n pag._n 89._o you_o thus_o distinguish_v about_o tradition_n the_o church_n have_v no_o perpetual_a tradition_n but_o such_o as_o be_v either_o contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o which_o be_v subseruient_fw-fr to_o maintain_v the_o faith_n verity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o thus_o you_o i_o demand_v of_o you_o these_o subseruient_fw-fr traditious_a about_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v they_o contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v your_o distinction_n be_v senseless_a one_o member_n thereof_o not_o be_v condistinct_a against_o the_o other_o for_o if_o subseruient_fw-fr tradition_n be_v tradition_n contain_v in_o scripture_n what_o more_o inept_v then_o to_o say_v tradition_n either_o contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o subseruient_fw-fr if_o they_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o condistinct_a from_o they_o then_o according_a to_o your_o distinction_n there_o be_v some_o tradition_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n which_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o verity_n and_o doctrine_n thereof_o if_o you_o grant_v this_o as_o you_o must_v unless_o you_o will_v grant_v your_o distinction_n be_v void_a of_o judgement_n then_o must_v you_o also_o grant_v tradition_n to_o be_v more_o fundamental_a than_o scripture_n for_o thus_o i_o argue_v that_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v more_o fundamental_a than_o scripture_n that_o which_o do_v maintain_v and_o uphold_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la that_o which_o do_v uphold_v and_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v more_o fundamental_a than_o scripture_n now_o yourself_o ascribe_v unto_o tradition_n subseruient_fw-fr condistinct_a against_o write_a tradition_n the_o office_n of_o mantayn_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o either_o you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o do_v write_v or_o else_o by_o your_o own_o distinction_n you_o be_v convince_v to_o establish_v that_o very_a doctrine_n which_o elsewhere_o you_o so_o sharp_o censure_v as_o antichristian_a impudent_a profane_a bastardly_a certain_o you_o be_v a_o silly_a disputant_n about_o matter_n of_o theodogy_n no_o more_o sense_n or_o judgement_n be_v there_o in_o the_o distinction_n you_o make_v of_o holy_a believer_n into_o triumphant_a &_o militant_a pag._n 49._o the_o term_n church_n say_v you_o be_v take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o universal_a number_n of_o holy_a believer_n in_o all_o age_n and_o more_o strict_o for_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o holy_a believer_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n hebr._n 12.23_o apoc._n 5.9_o ephes._n 5.25.27_o and_o thus_o it_o comprehend_v both_o the_o church_n militant_a &_o triumphant_a thus_o you_o distinguish_v the_o church_n of_o believer_n into_o militant_a and_o triumphant_a whence_o it_o be_v consequent_a that_o the_o triumphant_a saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v believer_n what_o more_o ridiculous_a and_o against_o the_o prime_n and_o know_a notion_n of_o triumphant_a saint_n it_o may_v be_v god_n permit_v you_o to_o stumble_v upon_o this_o gross_a simplicity_n through_o want_n of_o reflection_n that_o you_o may_v thereby_o be_v warn_v to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o foulness_n of_o another_o doctrine_n which_o witting_o &_o wilful_o you_o maintain_v though_o be_v no_o less_o exorbitant_a than_o this_o the_o doctrine_n be_v that_o your_o protestant_a militant_a church_n be_v a_o multitude_n who_o 309._o who_o john_n white_a in_o his_o defence_n pag._n 309._o by_o divine_a illumination_n see_v manifest_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n believe_v of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o other_o mysterye_n &_o that_o you_o be_v like_v not_o unto_o man_n 108._o man_n francis_n white_a orthodox_n pag._n 108._o which_o see_v a_o far_o off_o a_o certain_a obscure_a glimmer_a of_o the_o light_n but_o unto_o man_n that_o come_n to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o light_n be_v behold_v the_o say_a light_n in_o itself_o very_o to_o term_v the_o church_n militant_a a_o multitude_n of_o beholder_n resolve_v of_o truth_n by_o manifest_a light_n &_o evidence_n be_v as_o exotic_a and_o as_o idle_a gibberish_n in_o christian_a theology_n as_o to_o call_v the_o church_n triumphant_a a_o multitude_n of_o believer_n that_o war_n and_o walk_v by_o faith_n as_o for_o your_o protestant_a triumphant_a church_n if_o they_o do_v not_o former_o believe_v in_o this_o life_n the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o see_v the_o light_n lustre_n and_o resplendent_a verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o as_o you_o pretend_v they_o do_v not_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o they_o be_v believer_n in_o the_o next_o world_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v 2.9_o joan._n 2.9_o credunt_fw-la &_o contremiscunt_fw-la ignorance_n in_o scripture_n sect_n iv_o concern_v holy_a scripture_n you_o brag_v intolerable_o in_o every_o page_n of_o your_o reply_n how_o the_o same_o stand_v clear_o on_o your_o side_n and_o that_o the_o jesuit_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v any_o of_o the_o nine_o point_n by_o scripture_n how_o vain_a this_o your_o vant_n be_v do_v appear_v by_o the_o rejoinder_n wherein_o you_o be_v prove_v almost_o in_o every_o controversy_n to_o forsake_v the_o literal_a and_o plain_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o devise_v now_o figurative_a typical_a and_o mystical_a interpretation_n how_o idle_o also_o you_o dispute_v out_o of_o scripture_n for_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n which_o you_o most_o confident_o maintain_v in_o your_o religion_n be_v make_v evident_a by_o what_o have_v be_v show_v concern_v your_o argue_v for_o the_o pretend_a divine_a ordinance_n bind_v ignorant_a layman_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o that_o your_o ignorance_n herein_o may_v more_o indeniable_o appear_v i_o will_v add_v here_o some_o other_o argument_n and_o token_n of_o the_o same_o to_o wit_n unto_o what_o shameful_a shift_n you_o be_v force_v to_o answer_v scripture_n bring_v by_o your_o adversary_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n you_o deny_v the_o text_n and_o context_n of_o scripture_n §._o 1._o first_o many_o time_n you_o be_v enforce_v by_o your_o adversary_n when_o you_o can_v answer_v to_o deny_v the_o âext_n &_o context_n of_o scripture_n whereof_o i_o allege_v two_o example's_n the_o jesuit_n pag._n 480._o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n promise_v eternal_a life_n unto_o the_o worthy_a participant_a âf_n the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n bring_v âhe_n word_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 6._o qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la hunc_fw-la âanem_fw-la vivet_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v âue_v for_o ever_o you_o in_o the_o place_n quote_v answer_n the_o scripture_n john_n 6.51_o say_v not_o whosoever_o eat_v sacramental_a bread_n without_o wine_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o but_o if_o any_o ââte_n this_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o wit_n christ_n ââsus_fw-la incarnate_a shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o then_o it_o follow_v ânlesse_a you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v ãâã_d blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o john_n 5.53_o thus_o ãâã_d now_o mark_v unto_o what_o strait_n maugre_o your_o ââagging_n you_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o jesuite_n first_o you_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v these_o word_n cite_v by_o the_o jesuit_n he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n live_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v our_o ââuiours_n but_o only_o those_o if_o any_o shall_v eat_v etc._n etc._n wherââ_n they_o be_v our_o saviour_n &_o the_o express_a text_n of_o scripture_n in_o so_o many_o word_n &_o syllable_n john_n 6.59_o which_o ââyth_v he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n live_v for_o ever_o seâândly_o you_o be_v compel_v to_o answer_v that_o christ_n ââter_v he_o have_v say_v he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n live_v for_o ââer_n say_v unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o ââoud_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o âou_fw-mi by_o which_o ensue_a sentence_n he_o do_v as_o you_o think_v âeclare_v the_o former_a if_o any_o eat_v this_o bread_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o sacramental_a bread_n without_o wine_n this_o be_v
âeach_v that_o bless_a mary_n be_v a_o entire_a virgin_n only_o until_o âer_n childbirth_n but_o according_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n he_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o virgin_n womb_n the_o same_o still_o rest_v entire_a and_o as_o a_o bridegroom_n out_o of_o his_o bride-chamber_n now_o you_o may_v crow_v and_o crake_v &_o crown_v your_o book_n as_o you_o do_v in_o your_o picture_n when_o you_o be_v so_o press_v by_o your_o adversary_n that_o you_o be_v force_v to_o defend_v your_o error_n by_o hold_v ancient_a heresye_n and_o by_o lay_v the_o term_n of_o sophistical_a inference_n upon_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n in_o answer_v scripture_n you_o contradict_v yourself_o and_o grant_v the_o jesuit_n the_o question_n §._o 4._o the_o vanity_n of_o your_o former_a brag_n that_o the_o jesuit_n have_v prove_v nothing_o by_o scripture_n be_v further_a make_v apparent_a in_o that_o he_o do_v so_o urge_v you_o with_o scripture_n as_o you_o be_v sometime_o force_v to_o contradict_v yourself_o sometime_o to_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v require_v against_o yourself_o the_o jesuit_n pag._n 98._o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christian_a pastor_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a in_o her_o tradition_n because_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 28._o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o day_n until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n you_o answer_v pag._n 100_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v upon_o condition_n be_v not_o absolute_a until_o the_o condition_n be_v fulfil_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n successor_n conditional_o and_o as_o they_o be_v one_o with_o the_o apostle_n by_o imitation_n &_o subordination_n that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o step_n &_o conform_v their_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n to_o the_o pattern_n receive_v from_o they_o thus_o you_o in_o this_o place_n but_o pag._n 174._o lin_v 21._o speak_v of_o the_o absolute_a perpetuity_n and_o duration_n of_o the_o church_n you_o say_v that_o the_o place_n matth._n 28.20_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o day_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v universal_a in_o respect_n of_o time_n and_o that_o it_o continue_v successive_o in_o all_o age_n this_o your_o say_n overthrow_v what_o you_o say_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v promise_v upon_o condition_n wherein_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v fail_v for_o this_o place_n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o day_n until_o the_o world_n end_n do_v show_v the_o church_n to_o be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n no_o other_o way_n then_o because_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n be_v always_o and_o all_o day_n to_o the_o world_n end_n with_o his_o church_n &_o he_o can_v not_o be_v still_o in_o the_o world_n with_o his_o church_n except_o his_o church_n have_v still_o a_o be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o place_n we_o may_v aswell_o or_o better_o say_v the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n then_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n without_o christ_n or_o his_o divine_a assistance_n to_o teach_v man_n infallible_o the_o truth_n wherefore_o if_o by_o this_o place_n we_o can_v as_o you_o say_v we_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v ever_o absolute_o assist_v of_o christ_n much_o less_o do_v this_o place_n convince_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n or_o further_a then_o conditional_o if_o it_o walk_v in_o âhe_n apostles_n doctrine_n contrariwise_o if_o this_o place_n ârove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v absolute_o always_o in_o the_o world_n until_o the_o consummation_n thereof_o then_o à _fw-la forâiori_fw-la more_o strong_o and_o more_o direct_o do_v it_o prove_v âhat_n christ_n be_v absolute_o &_o not_o only_o conditional_o present_a with_o his_o church_n all_o day_n to_o the_o world_n end_n âo_o that_o to_o answer_v the_o jesuit_n proof_n of_o his_o religion_n ây_a scripture_n you_o contradict_v yourself_o yea_o sometime_o ârant_v against_o yourself_o as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v prove_v for_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n âe_n bring_v pag._n 3_o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n 3.15_o paul_n 1._o tim._n 3.15_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n &_o pillar_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o ground_n of_o âertaine_a &_o infallible_a truth_n such_o as_o the_o christian_a be_v âust_z be_v certain_a &_o infallible_a you_o answer_v pag._n 4._o lin_v â_o if_o by_o the_o church_n we_o understand_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n ââuing_v afâer_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o be_v by_o office_n and_o calling_n âhe_v pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o all_o age_n this_o your_o answer_n allow_v unto_o the_o jesuit_n asmuch_o as_o he_o desire_v ãâã_d can_v desire_v to_o show_v the_o church_n to_o be_v always_o infallible_a for_o that_o which_o be_v by_o office_n and_o divine_a vocation_n the_o ââllar_n and_o ground_n of_o infallible_a truth_n have_v by_o divine_a ordination_n and_o assistance_n sufficiency_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o office_n as_o be_v most_o evident_a the_o church_n âhich_v be_v fallible_a &_o may_v err_v be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a pillar_n ãâã_d ground_n that_o be_v have_v not_o sufficiency_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n ãâã_d christian_a truth_n which_o be_v infallible_a for_o how_o can_v ãâã_d building_n sure_a &_o immovable_a stand_n found_v upon_o ãâã_d uncertain_a ruinous_a and_o totter_a foundation_n âherfore_o see_v you_o grant_v the_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v in_o all_o age_n the_o ground_n of_o truth_n by_o divine_a vocation_n unto_o that_o office_n you_o do_v consequent_o allow_v unto_o the_o jesuit_n as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v prove_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n be_v iâ_n all_o age_n until_o the_o world_n end_n certain_a and_o infallible_a in_o her_o teach_n in_o lieu_n of_o answer_v you_o confirm_v the_o jesuit_n argument_n §._o 5._o the_o jesuit_n pag._n 38._o accuse_v minister_n of_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o to_o prove_v the_o sole_a sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o man_n cite_v the_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n 2._o tim._n 3.15_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v direct_v particular_o to_o timothy_n say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n whence_o it_o be_v consequent_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o timothy_n and_o be_v sufficient_a for_o such_o man_n as_o tymothy_n be_v to_o wit_n for_o man_n learned_a and_o aforehand_o instruct_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o thereupon_o firm_o believe_v all_o the_o most_o main_a and_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n that_o the_o scripture_n for_o man_n in_o this_o manner_n teach_v and_o ground_v in_o faith_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a who_o will_v deny_v thus_o the_o jesuit_n unto_o who_o you_o shape_v this_o answer_n pag._n 39_o although_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sometime_o restrain_v to_o the_o personal_a and_o particular_a subject_n of_o which_o they_o be_v first_o speak_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o general_a and_o when_o the_o same_o happen_v it_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o better_a argument_n then_o by_o the_o bare_a emphasis_n of_o a_o word_n for_o god_n say_v ãâã_d josuah_n a_o man_n qualify_v above_o the_o ordinary_a rank_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v thou_o josuah_n 1.5_o yet_o the_o promise_n employ_v in_o this_o text_n be_v general_a and_o common_a to_o all_o ãâã_d person_n hebr._n 13.5_o thus_o you_o confirm_v the_o jesuitâ_n âolution_n in_o lieu_n of_o confute_v thereof_o for_o as_o the_o proâise_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o make_v particular_o unto_o joâue_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n do_v not_o agree_v unto_o âll_a man_n but_o only_o unto_o such_o as_o josue_n be_v to_o wit_n ânto_o just_a man_n and_o such_o as_o seek_v god_n as_o he_o do_v so_o the_o âext_n of_o s._n paul_n they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o valuation_n speak_v particular_o unto_o timothy_n in_o reâard_n he_o be_v learn_v judicious_a aforehand_o instruct_v &_o ground_v in_o christian_a tradition_n do_v agree_v only_o to_o timothy_n and_o such_o man_n as_o timothy_n be_v to_o wit_n man_n aforehand_o teach_v and_o ground_v in_o the_o âayth_n of_o tradition_n on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o the_o promise_n âade_v to_o josue_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n can_v âe_v challenge_v of_o other_o man_n that_o be_v not_o just_a as_o he_o be_v &_o if_o they_o rely_v thereon_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o âo_o the_o promise_n the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v
thou_o shall_v not_o adore_v they_o be_v âhe_n text_n and_o very_a letter_n of_o god_n word_n you_o may_v âith_v less_o shame_n have_v confess_v your_o ignorance_n that_o âou_fw-mi can_v say_v nothing_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o text_n in_o which_o âase_n the_o jesuit_n i_o presume_v will_v willing_o have_v âad_v recourse_n unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n entreat_v he_o âo_o enlighten_v his_o understanding_n with_o some_o sufficient_a âeason_n &_o will_v have_v hope_v to_o have_v obtain_v his_o âuite_n if_o not_o yet_o will_v he_o have_v believe_v god_n word_n âo_o have_v have_v some_o congruous_a sense_n though_o he_o see_v âot_n the_o same_o this_o be_v reverence_n due_a to_o the_o word_n âf_o supreme_a verity_n but_o now_o this_o say_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o image_n with_o purpose_n to_o adore_v they_o be_v not_o the_o text_n of_o god_n word_n but_o a_o minister_n addition_n unto_o his_o word_n preâended_v by_o way_n of_o exposition_n hence_o the_o jesuit_n argument_n for_o which_o you_o send_v he_o unto_o god_n to_o have_v âhem_fw-mi answer_v tend_v not_o against_o the_o text_n of_o god_n word_n but_o against_o a_o minister_n explication_n thereof_o this_o be_v so_o why_o shall_v the_o jesuit_n find_v your_o interpretation_n to_o be_v sottish_a and_o senseless_a to_o his_o seeâing_n go_v unto_o god_n and_o not_o unto_o you_o for_o a_o solution_n of_o his_o question_n against_o it_o what_o law_n bind_v âim_a to_o adore_v your_o addition_n to_o god_n word_n as_o divine_a oracle_n such_o as_o he_o must_v believe_v though_o he_o can_v comprehend_v why_o shall_v he_o go_v unto_o god_n &_o pray_v âim_a to_o unfold_v the_o high_a misterye_n of_o your_o ministerial_a wisdom_n which_o you_o confess_v you_o do_v not_o understand_v yourself_o why_o may_v he_o not_o without_o more_o aâoe_n think_v your_o doctrine_n to_o be_v incomprehensible_a through_o want_n of_o reason_n as_o be_v the_o foolery_n of_o fanây_n not_o through_o height_n of_o wisdom_n as_o the_o misterye_n of_o faith_n show_v i_o say_v some_o reason_n that_o oblige_v jesuit_n to_o accept_v of_o your_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o can_v prove_v to_o be_v sottish_a and_o senseless_a so_o clear_o as_o you_o can_v answer_v or_o else_o confess_v that_o the_o jesuit_n by_o conference_n of_o text_n by_o consideration_n of_o antecedent_n &_o consequent_n by_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o place_n have_v so_o convince_v your_o exposition_n of_o falsehood_n as_o you_o have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o reply_v in_o good_a sense_n but_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o his_o urge_v you_o send_v he_o unto_o god_n for_o a_o answer_n your_o innumerable_a gross_a impertinencye_n in_o cypher_v and_o score_n of_o scripture_n §._o 7._o you_o have_v a_o manner_n of_o argue_v proper_a to_o yourself_o at_o lest_o which_o i_o find_v by_o none_o of_o your_o rank_n more_o frequent_o use_v then_o by_o yourself_o this_o be_v to_o set_v down_o a_o conceit_n of_o your_o own_o word_n suit_v with_o your_o own_o humour_n and_o then_o to_o score_v book_n chapter_n and_o verse_n of_o scripture_n on_o heap_n without_o relate_v the_o word_n as_o if_o your_o conceit_n be_v in_o those_o place_n record_v in_o so_o many_o syllable_n and_o because_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o cypher_v consist_v the_o strength_n of_o your_o whole_a book_n i_o will_v by_o some_o store_n of_o example_n decipher_v the_o gross_a vanity_n thereof_o and_o consequent_o of_o your_o whole_a book_n first_o you_o often_o cite_v text_n and_o chapter_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v not_o so_o make_v yourself_o like_a unto_o god_n qui_fw-la vocat_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la pag._n 10._o lin_v 24._o to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n acknowledge_v the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n you_o cite_v 2._o thessaly_n cap._n 5._o whereas_o the_o second_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o have_v only_o three_o chapter_n pag._n 106._o lin_v 17._o to_o prove_v that_o christian_n may_v depart_v from_o the_o christian_a church_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n without_o join_v unto_o any_o other_o christiân_a church_n you_o cite_v hos._n 10.17_o whereas_o that_o chapter_n ââth_v only_o 15._o verse_n &_o not_o one_o to_o the_o purpose_n you_o breage_v it_o pag._n 45._o lin_v 17._o for_o this_o your_o say_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o faith_n you_o cite_v john_n 20.41_o whereas_o that_o âwentith_o chapter_n have_v verse_n only_o thirty_o one_o &_o not_o âne_a of_o they_o have_v this_o sentence_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o use_v of_o faith_n have_v you_o cite_v the_o word_n though_o you_o âad_v err_v in_o the_o book_n chapter_n or_o verse_n we_o may_v âave_n holpen_v your_o mistake_n now_o god_n only_o knowâth_v the_o text_n you_o intend_v second_o the_o place_n you_o cypher_n not_o only_o do_v âot_n contain_v the_o say_n for_o which_o you_o cypher_n âhem_fw-mi express_o and_o in_o so_o many_o word_n but_o also_o âhey_n be_v common_o so_o infinite_o impertinent_a and_o so_o âarre_o from_o the_o matter_n you_o intend_v to_o prove_v as_o be_v âited_v and_o apply_v to_o your_o purpose_n they_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a pag._n 224._o lin_v 26._o to_o prove_v that_o you_o minister_n âave_n such_o union_n with_o god_n as_o religious_a adoration_n âs_v due_a unto_o you_o you_o cypher_n act._n 10.34_o which_o âayth_v then_o peter_n open_v his_o mouth_n and_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v that_o god_n have_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n pag._n 30._o lin_v â5_n to_o prove_v scripture_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n you_o cypher_n luc._n 1.7_o which_o say_v salvation_n from_o our_o enemy_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o they_o that_o hate_v us._n pag._n 105._o lin_v 13._o to_o prove_v that_o right_a faith_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o person_n live_v in_o a_o corrupt_a visible_a church_n as_o wheat_n among_o tare_n you_o cypher_n 1._o king_n 19.11_o and_o he_o say_v go_v forth_o and_o stand_v upon_o the_o mountain_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o behold_v the_o lord_n pass_v by_o pag._n 106._o lin_v 16._o to_o prove_v that_o christian_n may_v separate_v from_o all_o christian_a church_n and_o begin_v a_o new_a christian_a church_n of_o themselves_o you_o cypher_n 2._o cor._n 6.14_o which_o say_v be_v not_o yoke_v together_o in_o marriage_n with_o infidel_n pag._n 223._o lin_v 4._o to_o prove_v that_o in_o adoration_n christ_n &_o his_o image_n have_v no_o agreement_n you_o cypher_n 2._o cor._n 6.16_o which_o say_v what_o agreement_n between_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o idol_n pag._n 30._o lin_v 23._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o divine_a light_n show_v itself_o to_o be_v heavenly_a you_o cypher_n 2._o cor_fw-la 4.6_o god_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n jesus_n pag._n 558._o lin_v 3._o to_o prove_v that_o live_a saint_n have_v not_o communion_n with_o the_o saint_n defunct_a by_o partake_v their_o superabundant_a satisfaction_n you_o cypher_n ephes._n 4.15_o but_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n you_o may_v grow_v up_o to_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n who_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ._n to_o the_o same_o intent_n in_o the_o same_o place_n you_o cypher_n 1._o john_n 1.3_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v we_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n pag._n 546._o lin_v 1._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o reward_n of_o work_n may_v be_v give_v of_o free_a bounty_n and_o not_o of_o debt_n you_o cite_v psalm_n 127._o v._n 2._o it_o be_v vain_a for_o you_o to_o rise_v up_o early_o or_o to_o sit_v up_o late_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n for_o so_o he_o give_v his_o belove_a sleep_n also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n you_o cypher_n ezech._n 29._o v._o 18._o every_o head_n be_v bald_a and_o every_o shoulder_n be_v peal_v yet_o have_v he_o no_o wage_n nor_o his_o army_n for_o tyrus_n pag._n 551._o lin_v ult._n to_o prove_v that_o the_o b._n virgin_n say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la whereof_o one_o petition_n be_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n you_o cite_v act._n 1.14_o they_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n together_o with_o the_o woman_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n which_o text_n prove_v the_o virgin_n pray_v but_o that_o her_o prayer_n be_v vocal_a and_o not_o pure_a mental_a and_o if_o vocal_a that_o she_o say_v pater_fw-la noster_fw-la rather_o than_o magnificat_fw-la or_o benedictus_n or_o some_o of_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n who_o that_o be_v sober_a will_v undertake_v by_o this_o text_n to_o conclude_v pag._n 43._o lin_v 2._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a in_o genere_fw-la regulae_fw-la for_o
minister_n you_o cypher_n 1._o tim._n 6.12_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n whereunto_o thou_o be_v call_v ibid._n lin_v 3._o to_o prove_v âhe_v scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o spiritual_a man_n you_o âypher_n 1._o cor._n 2.15_o but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o which_o prove_v the_o contrary_n if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v not_o judge_v and_o rule_v by_o scripture_n but_o raâher_o the_o scripture_n be_v judge_v and_o rule_v by_o he_o pag._n â0_n lin_v 21._o to_o prove_v that_o we_o wrong_v you_o in_o saying_n âou_fw-mi derogate_v from_o the_o church_n you_o cite_v matth._n 18._o â7_n he_o that_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a &_o publican_n ibid._n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n you_o cypher_n heb._n ââ_o 17_o obey_v your_o prelate_n and_o submit_v yourself_o unto_o they_o âag_n 169._o lin_v 22._o to_o prove_v that_o no_o church_n ever_o priââd_v the_o oblation_n &_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n more_o ââghly_a and_o religious_o than_o you_o do_v you_o cypher_n heb._n â_o 14_o with_o one_o oblation_n he_o do_v consummate_v for_o ever_o the_o sanctified_a and_o ephes._n 5.2_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n ãâã_d we_o to_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n &_o john_n 1.29_o behold_v the_o âambe_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n &_o âct_n 4.12_o there_o be_v not_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o name_n pag._n â1_n lin_v 1._o to_o prove_v we_o wrong_v you_o by_o say_v you_o aââint_v that_o 126._o that_o the_o word_n of_o john_n white_a way_n pag._n 126._o every_o particular_a man_n examine_v &_o ââdge_v of_o the_o church_n &_o her_o teach_n you_o cite_v 1._o cor._n â_o 19_o be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o teacher_n âre_n all_o worker_n of_o miracle_n if_o one_o will_v study_v to_o apâây_a scripture_n impertinent_o i_o be_o persuade_v he_o can_v âârdly_o devise_v great_a impertinencye_n than_o these_o âhich_v be_v so_o riâe_v in_o every_o page_n of_o your_o book_n so_o that_o it_o be_v intolerable_a folly_n for_o your_o poet_n and_o paynter_n to_o represent_v this_o your_o voluminous_a cypher_v of_o scripture_n with_o a_o crown_n upon_o it_o bid_v man_n to_o behâââ_n grace_n and_o wisdom_n in_o your_o look_n and_o truth_n triumphâââ_n your_o book_n for_o if_o this_o kind_n of_o cypher_v of_o scripture_n be_v wisdom_n what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o last_o extreme_a anâ_n nonplus_n of_o folly_n of_o i_o wonder_v you_o will_v not_o be_v warn_v to_o be_v more_o wise_a by_o the_o book_n of_o quaeres_fw-la or_o prurit-anus_a for_o you_o cite_v the_o scripture_n as_o impertinent_o in_o good_a earnest_n as_o he_o do_v in_o jest_n to_o show_v your_o ministerial_a folly_n folly_n you_o cite_v &_o cypher_n scripture_n that_o make_v against_o you_o §._o 8._o hereunto_o i_o add_v that_o the_o text_n you_o cypher_n many_o time_n make_v against_o you_o pag._n 548._o lin_v 19_o to_o prove_v that_o reward_n be_v give_v unto_o work_n of_o graââ_n and_o bounty_n aswell_o as_o of_o desert_n you_o cypher_n rom._n 4_o 4._o which_o say_v to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v not_o reckon_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n can_v any_o text_n be_v devise_v more_o direct_o against_o the_o purpose_n you_o cite_v it_o for_o by_o this_o place_n join_v with_o a_o sentence_n of_o you_o i_o conclude_v unanswerable_o our_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o merit_n the_o reward_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o work_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o his_o work_n be_v give_v not_o of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n but_o eternal_a life_n be_v term_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n because_o it_o be_v bestow_v ãâã_d they_o which_o exercise_n righteousness_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o thâ_n righteousness_n the_o true_a inherent_a dignity_n sanctity_n and_o purity_n of_o their_o work_n ergo_fw-la eternal_a life_n be_v a_o reward_n oâ_n good_a work_v give_v to_o god_n child_n of_o debt_n not_o ãâã_d mere_a grace_n and_o bounty_n the_o mayor_n be_v s._n paul_n by_o you_o cypher_v in_o this_o place_n the_o minor_a your_o ow_v in_o so_o many_o word_n pag._n 174._o in_o fine_a and_o 1â9_n so_o thââ_n the_o text_n of_o scripture_n by_o you_o cite_v prove_v invinciâbly_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n against_o which_o you_o cite_v iâ_n pag._n 558._o lin_v 4._o to_o prove_v that_o live_a saint_n have_v no_o communion_n with_o saint_n defunct_a by_o partake_v the_o superabundant_a satisfaction_n you_o cyte_v rom._n 12._o v._n 4._o we_o have_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n and_o every_o member_n have_v âot_n the_o same_o office_n this_o text_n prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o âhat_n you_o intend_v to_o wit_n that_o satisfaction_n be_v communicable_a betwixt_o saint_n for_o from_o this_o text_n i_o argue_v thus_o if_o saint_n live_v &_o saint_n decease_v be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n have_v different_a office_n than_o âhere_o must_v be_v betwixt_o they_o communion_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o superabound_v in_o some_o member_n and_o be_v neeâed_v of_o other_o for_o this_o we_o see_v to_o be_v that_o fellowship_n which_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o nature_n the_o member_n of_o âhe_n same_o body_n ought_v to_o enjoy_v the_o one_o with_o the_o oâher_n but_o the_o myrrh_n of_o mortification_n and_o satisfaction_n superabound_v in_o many_o most_o rare_a innocent_a and_o penitent_a saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o be_v no_o less_o need_v of_o diverse_a other_o saint_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o have_v do_v many_o sin_n and_o can_v do_v such_o great_a penance_n therefore_o the_o myrrh_n of_o superabounding_a penance_n and_o satisfaction_n aught_o to_o flow_v down_o from_o decease_a saint_n in_o heaven_n unto_o their_o fellow-member_n the_o needy_a saint_n that_o live_v on_o earth_n the_o jesuite_n 523._o jesuite_n see_v the_o reply_n pag._n 523._o say_v that_o the_o first_o precept_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o lord_n god_n with_o all_o thy_o hart_n etc._n etc._n bind_v not_o man_n to_o love_n god_n in_o this_o life_n with_o beatifical_a love_n nor_o to_o be_v always_o in_o actual_a employment_n of_o his_o love_n on_o he_o but_o only_o to_o love_v sincere_o and_o inward_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o all_o commandment_n without_o any_o mortal_a offence_n which_o break_v friendship_n with_o god_n desire_v though_o not_o enjoy_v the_o happiness_n of_o beatifical_a love_n this_o he_o say_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o s._n bernard_n and_o s._n augustine_n when_o they_o say_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o next_o life_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o precept_n to_o wit_n in_o voto_fw-la not_o in_o re_fw-mi this_o doctrine_n you_o impugn_v pag._n 525._o lin_v 26._o saying_n that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v observe_v other_o commandment_n break_v the_o first_o commandment_n and_o do_v undergo_v corporal_a pain_n after_o the_o breach_n thereof_o how_o prove_v you_o this_o marry_o you_o cypher_n heb._n 11.31_o they_o be_v stone_v they_o be_v sawen_v a_o sunder_o they_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n do_v this_o text_n prove_v the_o saint_n transgress_v the_o first_o commandment_n that_o they_o be_v corporal_o afflict_v for_o their_o not_o love_v god_n with_o all_o their_o hart_n do_v it_o not_o rather_o show_v the_o contrary_a that_o they_o love_v god_n perfect_o and_o be_v temporal_o torment_v because_o they_o so_o love_v he_o with_o all_o their_o hart_n that_o they_o will_v rather_o undergo_v most_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a death_n then_o offend_v he_o or_o abandon_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o charity_n pag._n 10._o lin_v 20._o you_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o her_o tradition_n and_o definition_n yet_o say_v you_o we_o acknowledge_v her_o lawful_a authority_n for_o expound_v scripture_n and_o maintain_v unity_n in_o right_a faith_n in_o proof_n hereof_o you_o cite_v matth._n 18.17_o who_o so_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n you_o can_v not_o have_v invent_v a_o text_n that_o do_v more_o invincible_o show_v the_o contrary_a of_o what_o you_o intend_v let_v we_o make_v this_o text_n of_o scripture_n the_o mayor_n and_o your_o protestant_a doctrine_n the_o minor_a and_o put_v your_o argument_n in_o form_n then_o will_v you_o see_v how_o handsome_o you_o prove_v that_o you_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n say_v the_o church_n be_v of_o so_o great_a &_o absolute_a &_o infallible_a authority_n that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o hear_v she_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n protestant_n say_v the_o church_n be_v so_o subject_a to_o
this_o place_n by_o cog_a in_o your_o own_o conceit_n as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a text_n to_o wit_n that_o our_o saviour_n by_o these_o word_n give_v a_o command_n to_o use_v scripture_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a he_o do_v not_o by_o way_n of_o command_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n search_v the_o scripture_n but_o by_o way_n of_o permission_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o obstinacy_n whereby_o they_o will_v not_o without_o scripture_n believe_v in_o he_o upon_o other_o most_o sufficient_a divine_a testimony_n so_o that_o search_v the_o scripture_n because_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n have_v this_o sense_n see_v you_o will_v not_o be_v win_v to_o believe_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n nor_o of_o my_o miracle_n nor_o of_o my_o father_n voice_n from_o heaven_n but_o appeal_v from_o these_o testimony_n unto_o scripture_n think_v that_o in_o they_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n search_v the_o scripture_n in_o god_n name_n i_o be_o content_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v not_o superficial_o look_v upon_o they_o but_o search_v deep_o into_o they_o for_o be_v thus_o search_v into_o they_o yield_v testimony_n unto_o i_o certain_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v of_o the_o protestant_n mind_n and_o will_v have_v give_v the_o precept_n they_o pretend_v he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v to_o the_o jew_n search_v the_o scripture_n because_o in_o they_o you_o think_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n but_o search_v the_o scripture_n because_o in_o they_o only_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v have_v or_o because_o nothing_o necessary_a unto_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v until_o it_o be_v clear_o prove_v by_o they_o this_o he_o do_v not_o say_v but_o rather_o rebuke_v the_o jew_n for_o this_o their_o ministerial_a conceit_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v upon_o any_o other_o testimony_n without_o scripture_n he_o do_v not_o therefore_o command_v they_o to_o use_v the_o scripture_n but_o see_v they_o obstinate_o addict_v unto_o only_a scripture_n he_o permit_v they_o to_o proceed_v in_o their_o own_o way_n even_o as_o when_o protestant_n can_v be_v win_v to_o believe_v neither_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n that_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o father_n nor_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n work_n that_o be_v of_o miracle_n do_v daily_o in_o his_o church_n nor_o the_o father_n lively_a voice_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v god_n word_n unwritten_a we_o at_o last_o say_v unto_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o even_o they_o give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n hence_o two_o thing_n appear_v first_o that_o your_o two_o assertion_n that_o christ_n say_v search_n the_o scripture_n do_v command_v and_o command_v even_o simple_a people_n to_o use_v scripture_n be_v two_o fancy_n of_o your_o own_o foist_v into_o the_o scripture_n not_o by_o way_n of_o interpretation_n but_o by_o way_n of_o historical_a relation_n of_o the_o sacred_a text_n which_o be_v gross_a abuse_n thereof_o second_o that_o if_o we_o search_v deep_o into_o this_o text_n search_v the_o scripture_n the_o same_o do_v clear_o condemn_v the_o protestant_a fancy_n that_o only_a scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o show_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o jewish_a infidelity_n the_o text_n matth._n 24.24_o that_o even_o the_o elect_v be_v deceive_v be_v it_o possible_a gross_o apply_v thus_o you_o write_v pag._n 586._o although_o the_o tradition_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o church_n be_v fallible_a yet_o unlearned_a people_n where_o they_o enjoy_v the_o free_a use_n of_o scripture_n as_o in_o ancient_a time_n all_o people_n do_v and_o if_o they_o be_v careful_a of_o their_o salvation_n and_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n god_n bless_v his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o ordinary_o assi_v they_o by_o grace_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v seduce_v to_o damnation_n math._n 24.24_o thus_o you_o encourage_v simple_a people_n to_o be_v proud_a and_o obstinate_a in_o their_o private_a fancy_n against_o the_o teach_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o this_o speech_n you_o assure_v they_o that_o read_v their_o vulgar_a bible_n if_o they_o be_v careful_a of_o their_o salvation_n and_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n though_o they_o will_v not_o regard_v the_o church_n as_o the_o pillar_n ground_n and_o infallible_a mistress_n of_o truth_n yet_o god_n will_v so_o bless_v and_o assist_v they_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v seduce_v into_o damnable_a error_n now_o what_o be_v the_o bane_n of_o christianity_n but_o this_o false_a and_o proud_a persuasion_n insert_v into_o the_o head_n of_o sot_n trinitarian_n anabaptist_n arian_n brownist_n familian_n do_v they_o not_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n who_o to_o that_o end_n so_o studious_o peruse_v their_o bible_n be_v they_o not_o careful_a of_o their_o salvation_n that_o go_v so_o ready_o to_o the_o fire_n rather_o than_o abandon_v the_o doctrine_n which_o by_o their_o skill_n in_o the_o vulgar_a bible_n they_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o save_a truth_n in_o these_o wretch_n you_o may_v see_v how_o in_o man_n desirous_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n god_n bless_v the_o ordinance_n of_o read_v the_o vulgar_a bible_n without_o regard_n have_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o infallible_a mistress_n and_o as_o your_o doctrine_n be_v the_o seed_n &_o springe_n of_o heresy_n so_o be_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n matth._n 24.24_o most_o violent_o draw_v to_o confirm_v it_o for_o what_o say_v the_o text_n they_o the_o false_a prophet_n shall_v do_v great_a sign_n &_o wonder_n that_o even_o the_o elect_v be_v induce_v into_o error_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a by_o which_o text_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n can_v be_v final_o entrap_v in_o damnable_a error_n this_o be_v understand_v as_o divine_v speak_v in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la that_o be_v they_o can_v be_v deceive_v because_o god_n ordain_v and_o foresee_v that_o they_o shall_v use_v the_o mean_n to_o know_v save_v truth_n which_o mean_n be_v to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n not_o trust_v their_o own_o skill_n now_o then_o with_o what_o engine_n can_v you_o from_o this_o truth_n wrest_v your_o paradox_n that_o man_n desirous_a of_o the_o truth_n read_v the_o vulgar_a bible_n can_v be_v damn_v be_v all_o man_n desirous_a of_o the_o truth_n that_o read_v the_o bible_n god_n elect_a if_o heretic_n dispute_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o elect_n can_v be_v seduce_v unto_o damnation_n ergo_fw-la if_o they_o presume_v on_o their_o skill_n in_o the_o bible_n not_o respect_v the_o church_n doctrine_n as_o infallible_a they_o shall_v not_o be_v seduce_v unto_o damnation_n why_o may_v not_o murderer_n argue_v in_o like_a sort_n the_o elect_a can_v be_v damn_v therefore_o if_o they_o commit_v murder_v every_o day_n and_o so_o persevere_v until_o the_o end_n they_o can_v be_v damn_v this_o argument_n be_v as_o good_a as_o you_o for_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o church_n can_v no_o more_o be_v save_v they_o murderer_n if_o our_o saviour_n say_v true_a who_o so_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n the_o text_n act._n 17.11_o about_o the_o beroean_n abuse_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n of_o encourage_v simple_a people_n to_o follow_v their_o fancy_n get_v by_o read_v their_o vulgar_a bible_n you_o say_v pag._n â87_n unlearned_a people_n by_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o scripture_n may_v certain_o know_v whether_o it_o err_v or_o not_o act._n 17.11_o thus_o you_o what_o say_v the_o text_n that_o thence_o you_o may_v make_v such_o deduction_n these_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o those_o of_o thessalonica_n who_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n search_v daily_o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o now_o behold_v your_o manifold_a abuse_n of_o this_o sacred_a narration_n first_o the_o text_n do_v not_o say_v these_o beroean_n be_v unlearned_a how_o then_o can_v you_o hence_o conclude_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o ability_n of_o unlearned_a people_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n again_o the_o text_n do_v not_o say_v that_o by_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n with_o scripture_n they_o come_v to_o know_v certain_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n be_v true_a but_o only_o that_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n they_o search_v the_o scripture_n about_o the_o same_o without_o mention_n of_o the_o success_n of_o their_o search_n and_o if_o they_o be_v resolve_v by_o scripture_n this_o be_v only_o in_o one_o point_n to_o wit_n whether_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n about_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a and_o express_v how_o they_o can_v you_o hence_o prove_v that_o unlearned_a people_n may_v know_v certain_o whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v true_a by_o compare_v the_o same_o
for_o they_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o she_o have_v no_o milk_n in_o her_o two_o breast_n but_o write_v doctrine_n but_o he_o say_v she_o two_o breast_n be_v the_o two_o testament_n of_o divine_a scripture_n hence_o you_o may_v gather_v that_o in_o each_o of_o her_o breast_n in_o each_o of_o the_o testament_n the_o milk_n of_o scripture_n be_v contain_v but_o that_o only_o the_o milk_n of_o write_a doctrine_n be_v in_o they_o contain_v you_o can_v from_o this_o text_n true_o cite_v infer_v &_o therefore_o both_o by_o addition_n and_o transposition_n of_o word_n you_o help_v the_o dice_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o credit_n or_o authority_n but_o from_o scripture_n and_o that_o though_o this_o tradition_n may_v be_v false_a yet_o faith_n will_v subsist_v because_o there_o remain_v always_o a_o high_a and_o more_o sovereign_a judge_n to_o wit_n god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o i_o say_v you_o c_o you_o pag._n 90._o in_o margin_n lit_fw-fr c_o cite_v this_o text_n of_o intellectus_fw-la of_o augustin_n lib._n 11._o ãâã_d faust._n c._n â_o tanquam_fw-la in_o sede_fw-la quâdam_fw-la in_o sublimi_fw-la collocata_fw-la est_fw-la cvi_fw-la seruiât_fw-la omnis_fw-la fidelis_n &_o pius_fw-la intellectus_fw-la s._n augustine_n it_o be_v place_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o high_a throne_n of_o authority_n unto_o which_o every_o faithful_a and_o pious_a understanding_n must_v be_v subject_a what_o be_v this_o why_o do_v you_o not_o name_v it_o because_o you_o dare_v not_o set_v down_o the_o word_n that_o immediate_o precede_v which_o make_v clear_o against_o you_o to_o wit_v these_o etc._n these_o excellentia_fw-la canonical_a authoritatis_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la apoâstolorun_n confirmata_fw-la temporibus_fw-la per_fw-la successiones_n episcoporun_n &_o propagationes_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o sede_fw-la quadam_fw-la sublimiter_n constituta_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n confirm_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n &_o propagation_n of_o church_n place_v in_o a_o high_a throne_n of_o authority_n etc._n etc._n how_o direct_o be_v this_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n against_o that_o which_o you_o will_v prove_v thereby_o how_o have_v tradition_n no_o credit_n or_o authority_n but_o from_o scripture_n if_o the_o scripture_n by_o successive_a tradition_n of_o bishop_n hand_n so_o hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n have_v get_v quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o high_a seat_n of_o divine_a authority_n to_o be_v honour_v as_o god_n word_n unto_o which_o every_o man_n must_v yield_v if_o this_o successive_a tradition_n on_o which_o as_o s._n augustine_n teach_v our_o persuasion_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n depend_v be_v make_v weak_a &_o fallible_a by_o protestant_n how_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v her_o credit_n and_o authority_n in_o our_o faith_n very_o it_o can_v except_o christian_n will_v cease_v to_o rely_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v and_o on_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n &_o hunt_v after_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a scripture_n by_o the_o send_v and_o smell_v of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v therein_o as_o you_o do_v likewise_o by_o addition_n of_o the_o particle_n only_o you_o falsify_v the_o say_n of_o lit_fw-fr of_o pag._n 95._o lin_v 31._o &_o in_o marg._n lit_fw-fr paschasius_fw-la for_o whereas_o he_o promittit_fw-la he_o paschas_fw-la in_o matth._n c._n 28._o cum_fw-la electis_fw-la semper_fw-la adfuturum_fw-la se_fw-la promittit_fw-la say_v christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o elect_n all_o day_n until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n you_o cite_v he_o as_o say_v only_o with_o the_o elect_a more_o gross_o in_o the_o same_o place_n you_o falsify_v druthmarus_n for_o whereas_o matth._n whereas_o in_o cap._n 28._o matth._n he_o say_v christ_n be_v with_o the_o reprobate_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o godhead_n but_o with_o the_o elect_a in_o another_o manner_n you_o make_v he_o say_v christ_n promise_v to_o be_v only_o with_o the_o elect_a contrary_a to_o his_o meaning_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o presence_n and_o perpetual_a assistance_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o unite_v unto_o his_o church_n &_o her_o pastor_n that_o they_o may_v not_o err_v but_o still_o teach_v all_o that_o he_o command_v but_o that_o presence_n whereof_o that_o text_n proper_o speak_v be_v not_o only_o afford_v unto_o the_o elect_n but_o unto_o wicked_a man_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o worthy_a communicant_n as_o yourself_o 14._o yourself_o pag._n 52._o lin_v 14._o affirm_v you_o 105._o you_o see_v pag._n 105._o rail_v bitter_o against_o the_o jesuit_n for_o prove_v that_o your_o protestant_a church_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n nor_o part_n thereof_o because_o you_o sever_v yourselves_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o do_v not_o join_v unto_o any_o preexistent_a christian_a society_n of_o pastor_n but_o apart_v yourselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o this_o his_o argument_n you_o rail_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o a_o whole_a leaf_n pag._n 106._o and_o 107._o where_o thus_o you_o conclude_v your_o foul_a foliall_a inuective_n they_o since_o their_o synod_n of_o trent_n have_v proceed_v from_o evil_a to_o worse_o this_o worse_o the_o minister_n in_o proof_n of_o all_o this_o bring_v nothing_o only_o in_o the_o margin_n he_o name_v the_o massacre_n of_o paris_n be_v that_o do_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v that_o prove_v obscure_v and_o outface_v of_o truth_n have_v not_o the_o protestant_n then_o slay_v be_v traitor_n against_o their_o king_n be_v not_o the_o king_n inform_v of_o their_o plot_n to_o murdâr_v he_o his_o mother_n his_o brethren_n &_o the_o cheief_a of_o his_o noble_n if_o to_o prevent_v his_o own_o instant_a death_n the_o king_n do_v by_o martial_a law_n without_o juridical_a form_n proceed_v against_o know_a rebel_n iâ_n this_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o you_o may_v say_v it_o surpass_v all_o perfidious_a stratagem_n and_o immane_a cruelty_n of_o infidel_n what_o idle_a eloquence_n be_v this_o obscure_v &_o outface_v the_o truth_n with_o forgery_n and_o sophistry_n they_o have_v conspire_v against_o kingdom_n and_o state_n they_o have_v surpass_v profess_v infidel_n in_o perfidious_a stratagem_n and_o immane_a cruelty_n and_o whereas_o they_o expel_v we_o by_o excommunication_n and_o chase_v we_o away_o from_o they_o by_o persecution_n yet_o this_o roman_a advocate_n tax_v we_o with_o schism_n &_o apostasy_n never_o remember_v what_o 1._o what_o lib._n 5._o the_o baptism_n c._n 1._o s._n augustine_n long_o since_o deliver_v the_o sacrilege_n of_o schism_n be_v then_o commit_v when_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n thus_o by_o long_o continue_v fierce_a bitter_a blast_n of_o false_a reproach_n you_o dirive_v your_o unwary_a reader_n upon_o the_o hide_a rock_n of_o a_o falsifyed_a sentence_n of_o s._n aug._n as_o though_o this_o most_o divine_a doctor_n have_v insinuate_v the_o lawfullnes_n of_o revolt_n &_o separation_n from_o all_o christian_a church_n what_o can_v be_v more_o false_a he_o dispute_v against_o the_o donatist_n who_o have_v sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o christian_a world_n pretend_v that_o caecilian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n &_o other_o catholic_n have_v give_v up_o the_o holy_a bibles_n to_o the_o fire_n s._n aug._n do_v convince_v they_o of_o schism_n two_o way_n first_o because_o this_o pretence_n be_v it_o true_a be_v not_o just_a for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o of_o begin_v a_o new_a distinct_a christian_a church_n these_o be_v his_o word_n etc._n word_n augustin_n ep_v 48._o ad_fw-la vincent_n fieri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la aliqui_fw-la iustam_fw-la causam_fw-la habeant_fw-la qua_fw-la communionem_fw-la svam_fw-la separent_fw-la à _fw-la communione_fw-la orbis_n terrarum_fw-la eamîue_fw-la appellent_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la christi_fw-la quòd_fw-la se_fw-la just_a ab_fw-la omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la communione_fw-la separaverint_fw-la ibid._n nos_fw-la ideo_fw-la certi_fw-la sumus_fw-la neminem_fw-la se_fw-la à _fw-la communione_fw-la omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la iuââè_fw-la separare_fw-la potuisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o be_v certain_a that_o none_o can_v just_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o again_o it_o be_v no_o way_n possible_a that_o any_o shall_v have_v reason_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o so_o term_v themselves_o the_o church_n because_o upon_o just_a cause_n they_o have_v divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o society_n of_o all_o nation_n thus_o s._n aug._n what_o can_v be_v more_o direct_a against_o that_o doctrine_n for_o which_o you_o cite_v he_o or_o more_o efficacious_a to_o conclude_v that_o you_o protestant_n be_v guilty_a of_o damnable_a schism_n second_o say_v
that_o pope_n stephen_n shall_v lest_o of_o all_o man_n admit_v that_o heretic_n who_o cleave_v not_o to_o peter_n sea_n can_v valide_o baptize_v for_o his_o true_a word_n by_o you_o falsify_v and_o curtal_v be_v these_o and_o citata_fw-la and_o quòd_fw-la una_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la semel_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la supra_fw-la petram_fw-la solidata_fw-la est_fw-la hinc_fw-la intelligi_fw-la potest_fw-la quòd_fw-la soli_fw-la petro_n christus_fw-la dixerit_fw-la quaecumque_fw-la ligaveris_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la etc._n etc._n atque_fw-la adeo_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la parte_fw-la iustè_fw-la indignor_fw-la quod_fw-la qui_fw-la successionem_fw-la petri_n se_fw-la habere_fw-la contendit_fw-la supra_fw-la quem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la alius_fw-la petras_n inducit_fw-la etc._n etc._n firmil_n epist_n citata_fw-la herein_o i_o do_v just_o fret_v against_o the_o open_a and_o manifest_a folly_n of_o stephen_n that_o see_v he_o do_v so_o glory_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o his_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n on_o who_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lay_v that_o he_o will_v bring_v in_o two_o rock_n and_o the_o building_n of_o many_o church_n while_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o do_v maintain_v that_o in_o they_o church_n alien_a from_o peter_n sea_n or_o rock_n true_a baptism_n be_v give_v thus_o firmilian_a whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o do_v not_o revile_v s._n stephen_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o claim_v primacy_n and_o authority_n by_o succession_n from_o peter_n as_o you_o make_v he_o to_o your_o purpose_n to_o do_v but_o that_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n he_o urge_v this_o his_o primacy_n against_o anabaptisme_n whereas_o he_o shall_v rather_o in_o firmilian_a his_o opinion_n have_v be_v firmilian_a be_v stephanus_n qui_fw-la per_fw-la successionem_fw-la petri_n cathedram_fw-la habere_fw-la praedicat_fw-la nullo_n adversus_fw-la haereticoâ_n zelo_fw-la excitatur_fw-la ibid._n firmilian_a zealous_a in_o deny_v the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n give_v by_o heretic_n who_o ever_o impugn_v the_o unity_n of_o peter_n chair_n whereas_o your_o adversary_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n to_o they_o that_o know_v tradition_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a but_o without_o tradition_n not_o against_o this_o 16._o this_o pag._n 37._o lin_v 5._o &_o pag._n 42._o lin_v 16._o you_o urge_v this_o say_n of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n 2._o lyrinensis_n vincent_n lyr._fw-la adu_fw-la hâr_n c._n 2._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o sufficient_a in_o itself_o for_o all_o matter_n yea_o more_o than_o sufficient_a very_o this_o be_v sufficient_a &_o more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o beggary_n of_o your_o religion_n otherwise_o this_o testimony_n so_o impertinent_a will_v not_o be_v by_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n so_o perpetual_o not_o perpetual_o john_n white_a defence_n pag._n â70_n wotton_n field_n whitaker_n and_o who_o not_o allege_v for_o lyrinensis_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a but_o only_o the_o same_o be_v suppose_v in_o a_o objection_n or_o question_n move_v unto_o he_o in_o answer_v whereto_o lyrinensis_n do_v show_v that_o this_o suppose_a sufficiency_n be_v not_o such_o but_o of_o necessity_n the_o rule_n of_o tradition_n must_v be_v join_v therewith_o i_o know_v you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o text_n you_o have_v read_v it_o but_o read_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o once_o again_o &_o therein_o read_v the_o conviction_n of_o your_o falsehood_n some_o etc._n some_o forsitan_fw-la requirat_fw-la aliquis_fw-la câm_fw-la sit_fw-la perfectus_fw-la etc._n etc._n may_v ask_v see_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o sufficient_a unto_o itself_o in_o all_o thing_n what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a interpretation_n be_v join_v therewith_o because_o all_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n &_o this_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o depth_n or_o difficulty_n thereof_o that_o the_o same_o passage_n be_v take_v this_o way_n by_o one_o and_o that_o way_n by_o another_o so_o that_o as_o many_o dissonant_n interpretation_n may_v seem_o be_v bring_v thereof_o as_o there_o be_v interpreter_n etc._n etc._n hence_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manifold_a wind_n and_o turn_n of_o error_n it_o be_v est_fw-la be_v multum_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la very_a necessary_a that_o the_o line_n of_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v square_v according_a to_o the_o norma_fw-la the_o ecclesiastici_fw-la &_o catholici_fw-la sensus_fw-la norma_fw-la rule_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n in_o this_o testimony_n two_o thing_n be_v affirm_v contrary_a to_o the_o purpose_n you_o bring_v it_o first_o that_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o full_a nor_o so_o perfect_a as_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o question_n the_o scripture_n be_v deep_a dark_a difficile_a that_o set_v tradition_n aside_o in_o lieu_n of_o one_o certain_a assure_a truth_n one_o may_v find_v therein_o manifold_a wind_n and_o turn_n of_o error_n second_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o very_a necessary_a that_o beside_o scripture_n we_o allow_v the_o rule_n of_o church-tradition_n or_o exposition_n you_o know_v this_o as_o you_o do_v with_o what_o conscience_n can_v you_o cite_v this_o place_n for_o the_o sole-sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n &_o so_o many_o time_n cite_v it_o take_v a_o thing_n false_o suppose_v in_o the_o question_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o author_n pag_n 44._o lin_v 24._o to_o prove_v the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o itself_o without_o the_o light_n of_o tradition_n for_o all_o necessary_a point_n you_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n all_o the_o 46._o the_o irenaeus_n l._n 2._o cap._n 46._o scripture_n both_o prophetical_a &_o evangelicall_a be_v clear_a without_o ambiguity_n and_o may_v indifferent_o be_v hear_v of_o all_o man_n be_v it_o possible_a you_o dare_v in_o defence_n of_o your_o fancy_n cite_v this_o place_n in_o this_o manner_n according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v false_a even_o in_o your_o own_o fancy_n for_o do_v not_o you_o yourself_o write_v pag._n 35._o lin_v 18._o we_o acknowledge_v that_o many_o particular_a text_n and_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v obscure_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v how_o then_o be_v all_o scripture_n both_o prophetical_a and_o evangelicall_a clear_a without_o any_o ambiguity_n indifferent_o unto_o all_o man_n be_v you_o also_o so_o dull_a of_o hear_v as_o not_o to_o perceive_v the_o jar_n betwixt_o this_o sentence_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n which_o after_o he_o present_o you_o produce_v s._n hierome_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o scripture_n to_o join_v that_o which_o be_v manifest_a after_o that_o which_o be_v obscure_a s._n augustine_n plain_n place_n be_v find_v in_o scripture_n to_o expound_v and_o open_v the_o dark_a &_o hard_a if_o this_o be_v true_a how_o be_v all_o the_o scripture_n clear_a without_o ambiguity_n yea_o s._n irenaeus_n in_o the_o very_a next_o chapter_n scripture_n chapter_n iren._n l._n 2._o c._n 47._o ut_fw-la in_o rebuâ_n creatiâ_n quaedam_fw-la deo_fw-la subiacent_a quaedam_fw-la &_o in_fw-la nostram_fw-la venerunt_fw-la scientiam_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o in_o ãâã_d scripture_n say_v that_o some_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a which_o we_o must_v learn_v and_o believe_v other_o be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a the_o interpretation_n of_o which_o we_o must_v remit_v unto_o god_n very_o these_o argument_n convince_v you_o to_o have_v falsify_v irenaeus_n as_o you_o have_v indeed_o &_o very_o gross_o for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v all_o scripture_n be_v clear_a without_o ambiguity_n as_o you_o cite_v he_o but_o this_o praedicationis_fw-la this_o cum_fw-la itaque_fw-la universae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la &_o propheticae_fw-la &_o euangelicae_fw-la in_fw-la aperto_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la ambiguitate_fw-la &_o similiter_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la audiri_fw-la possunt_fw-la etsi_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la credunt_fw-la unum_fw-la &_o solum_fw-la deum_fw-la ad_fw-la excludendos_fw-la alios_fw-la praedicent_fw-la omne_fw-la fecisse_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la sicut_fw-la demonstravimus_fw-la ipsis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la dictionibus_fw-la valde_fw-la hebetes_fw-la apparebunt_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la tam_fw-la lucidam_fw-la adapertionem_fw-la caecutiunâ_n oculis_fw-la &_o nolunt_fw-la videre_fw-la lumen_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la see_v all_o scripture_n both_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a open_o and_o without_o ambiguity_n and_o in_o manner_n as_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v of_o all_o though_o all_o believe_v not_o preach_v that_o one_o only_a god_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v by_o scripture_n so_o affirm_v in_o the_o same_o word_n how_o dull_a sight_v may_v they_o appear_v who_o eye_n against_o such_o manifest_a evidence_n be_v blind_v and_o will_v not_o see_v the_o light_n of_o this_o preach_n thus_o s._n irenaeus_n affirm_v no_o more_o than_o that_o all_o
controversy_n in_o which_o all_o other_o be_v involue_v and_o by_o the_o decision_n thereof_o resolve_v the_o church_n 35._o church_n 2._o tim._n 3.15_o math._n 16._o isa._n c._n 2._o v._n 3._o dan._n c._n 2._o v._n 35._o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n the_o eminent_a rock_n and_o mountain_n fill_v the_o whole_a world_n on_o the_o top_n whereof_o stand_v the_o tradition_n of_o save_v doctrine_n conspicuous_a and_o immovable_a if_o this_o church_n be_v overthrow_v the_o total_a certainty_n of_o christianity_n can_v but_o with_o it_o together_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n if_o it_o be_v hide_v &_o make_v invisible_a man_n must_v needs_o wander_v in_o the_o search_n of_o the_o first_o deliver_v christian_n doctrine_n without_o end_n or_o hope_v of_o ever_o arrive_v at_o any_o certain_a issue_n and_o if_o this_o controversy_n be_v not_o examine_v and_o determine_v in_o the_o first_o place_n disputation_n by_o 19_o by_o non_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la provocandum_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o ijs_fw-la constituendum_fw-la certamen_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la aut_fw-la nulla_fw-la aut_fw-la parùm_fw-la certa_fw-la victoria_fw-la tertull._n in_o praescrip_n c._n 19_o scripture_n will_v prove_v fruitless_a by_o the_o sole_a evidency_n whereof_o no_o victory_n can_v be_v get_v against_o proteruious_a error_n or_o at_o lest_o no_o victory_n that_o be_v very_o scripture_n very_o the_o minister_n pag._n 8._o say_v that_o by_o the_o church_n apparent_a victory_n can_v beget_v more_o than_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v false_a for_o apparent_a victory_n be_v that_o whereby_o man_n be_v force_v to_o yield_v or_o else_o to_o disclaim_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o judge_n if_o the_o true_a church_n be_v find_v out_o and_o make_v judge_n man_n may_v be_v force_v by_o her_o sentence_n to_o yield_v unto_o truth_n or_o else_o to_o disclaim_v from_o the_o judge_n which_o yet_o we_o see_v be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o man_n that_o allow_v the_o same_o scripture_n to_o be_v judge_n neither_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v unto_o truth_n nor_o to_o appeal_v from_o the_o scripture_n yea_o say_v luther_n tom._n 2._o witt._n in_o contion_n domin_n octavae_fw-la post_fw-la trinit_fw-la fol._n 118._o never_o any_o heresy_n be_v so_o pestilent_a or_o foolish_a that_o do_v not_o cover_v itself_o with_o the_o veil_n of_o scripture_n apparent_a neither_o will_v answer_n about_o particular_a doctrine_n easy_o satisfy_v a_o mind_n preoccupy_v with_o a_o long_a continue_a dislike_n of_o they_o because_v the_o minister_n have_v repeat_v sundry_a false_a principle_n and_o move_v many_o doubt_n about_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n declare_v in_o the_o two_o ensue_a ground_n of_o the_o jesuit_n answer_n because_o also_o this_o controversy_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o rest_n by_o which_o they_o be_v final_o resolve_v and_o except_o it_o be_v clear_v in_o the_o first_o place_n heresy_n will_v be_v still_o hide_v itself_o in_o the_o obscurity_n thereof_o hence_o i_o have_v think_v necessary_a in_o this_o very_a entry_n to_o superadde_a and_o prefix_v this_o ensue_a treatise_n a_o short_a treatise_n concern_v the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o more_o full_a clear_n of_o the_o ensue_a controversy_n about_o tradition_n scripture_n &_o the_o church_n this_o treatise_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o i_o will_v set_v down_o and_o refute_v the_o protestant_a form_n of_o resolution_n in_o the_o second_o declare_v and_o prove_v the_o catholic_a the_o protestant_a resolution_n of_o faith_n declare_v §._o 1._o protestant_n perceive_v that_o if_o they_o pretend_v to_o believe_v christian_a religion_n without_o see_v the_o truth_n thereof_o upon_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v they_o must_v consequent_o believe_v that_o god_n reveal_v it_o upon_o the_o word_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o preach_v the_o same_o to_o the_o world_n as_o doctrine_n unto_o they_o reveal_v of_o god_n &_o then_o again_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v thus_o preach_v &_o publish_v it_o by_o 19_o by_o quid_fw-la apostoli_fw-la praedicaverint_fw-la praescribam_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la probari_fw-la debere_fw-la quà m_fw-la per_fw-la easdem_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la quas_fw-la ipsi_fw-la condiderunt_fw-la tertull._n de_fw-fr praescrip_n c._n 19_o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v they_o deliver_v it_o hand_n to_o hand_n as_o from_o they_o which_o tradition_n if_o they_o admit_v as_o a_o certain_a &_o infallible_a rule_n they_o be_v alij_fw-la be_v to_o this_o purpose_n they_o say_v so_o long_o as_o we_o stay_v upon_o the_o father_n we_o shall_v still_o continue_v in_o our_o old_a popish_a error_n peter_n martyr_n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la pag._n 476._o luther_n de_fw-fr serâuo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la tom._n 2._o wittenberg_n pag._n 434._o pomeran_n in_o jonam_fw-la napier_n upon_o the_o revelation_n calius_n curio_n &_o alij_fw-la bring_v into_o strait_n and_o mighty_o press_v to_o receive_v many_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o be_v now_o resolute_a never_o to_o believe_v therefore_o to_o lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n they_o will_v fain_o build_v their_o faith_n on_o a_o high_a ground_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n dark_o reveal_v to_o wit_n believe_v wit_n john_n white_a defence_n pag._n 309._o none_o can_v believe_v except_o god_n illuminate_v their_o heart_n but_o such_o as_o have_v this_o illumination_n do_v see_v manifest_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n believe_v on_o divine_a illumination_n whereby_o they_o see_v manifest_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n believe_v whereby_o they_o be_v rest_n be_v francis_n white_a orthodox_n pag._n 108._o add_v that_o protestant_n herein_o be_v like_a to_o a_o man_n that_o see_v a_o far_o off_o a_o obscure_a glimmer_n but_o come_v to_o the_o place_n behold_v the_o light_n itself_o and_o the_o same_o be_v teach_v by_o caluin_n institut_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 7._o n._n 2._o and_o the_o rest_n convict_v in_o conscience_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o their_o religion_n be_v divine_a by_o the_o lustre_n and_o resplendent_a verity_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o scripture_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o sense_v according_a unto_o their_o manner_n the_o former_a resolution_n confute_v by_o six_o argument_n §._o 2._o this_o pretence_n of_o resolution_n so_o much_o worth_n much_o pag._n 19_o lin_v 4._o &_o pag._n 28._o lin_v 3._o &_o ibid._n lin_v 28._o &_o pag._n 68_o lin_v 20._o the_o majesty_n and_o lustre_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o it_o appear_v illustrious_a though_o propound_v by_o mean_a and_o obscure_a person_n as_o a_o rich_a jewel_n do_v manifest_v his_o own_o worth_n repeat_v by_o our_o minister_n in_o this_o reply_n be_v refell_v by_o 6._o argument_n as_o be_v extreme_o arrogant_a ignorant_a disorderly_a fond_a desperate_a the_o devise_n of_o satan_n the_o first_o argument_n first_o what_o more_o arrogant_a then_o to_o challenge_v ordinary_a illumination_n more_o high_a rare_a and_o excellent_a than_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o apostle_n though_o they_o have_v this_o privilege_n that_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o they_o immediate_o reveal_v of_o god_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o see_v the_o resplendent_a verity_n &_o shiâing_a truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o but_o see_v dark_o believe_v what_o they_o do_v not_o see_v as_o s._n paul_n do_v see_v do_v 1._o cor._n 13.12_o videmus_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o speculo_fw-la in_o aenigmate_fw-la we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o that_o be_v we_o be_v sure_a by_o believe_v god_n word_n of_o what_o we_o do_v not_o see_v testify_v therefore_o illumination_n show_v manifest_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n believe_v challendged_a by_o protestant_n be_v more_o high_a rare_a and_o excellent_a light_n then_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v what_o great_a joan._n great_a innumerabiles_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la videntes_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la iactant_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o à _fw-la christo_fw-la illuminatos_fw-la videri_fw-la volunt_fw-la sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la haeretici_fw-la augustin_n tract_n 43._o in_o joan._n arrogancy_n swenkfeldian_o equal_v themselves_o unto_o the_o apostle_n pretend_v immediate_a revelation_n and_o teach_n from_o god_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v but_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o see_v manifest_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n believe_v equal_v themselves_o unto_o the_o bless_a who_o happiness_n be_v to_o see_v 29._o see_v fides_n est_fw-la credere_fw-la quod_fw-la nondum_fw-la vides_fw-la cvius_fw-la fidei_fw-la merces_fw-la est_fw-la videre_fw-la quod_fw-la credis_fw-la augustin_n de_fw-fr verb._n apostol_n serm._n 29._o what_o we_o believe_v special_o see_v one_o point_n of_o the_o doctrine_n protestant_n pretend_v to_o see_v be_v the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o true_a light_n and_o resplendent_a verity_n whereof_o a_o man_n can_v see_v manifest_o without_o be_v bless_v the_o second_o argument_n second_o what_o great_a ignorance_n against_o the_o rudiment_n of_o christian_a religion_n then_o to_o resolve_v christian_a faith_n by_o the_o evidence_n and_o resplendent_a verity_n of_o the_o
resplendent_a verity_n of_o the_o thing_n with_o these_o promise_n say_v s._n augustine_n ibid._n augustine_n quâ_fw-la promissâ_fw-la animâ_n naturaliter_fw-la gaudet_fw-la humana_fw-la &_o sanorum_fw-la escas_fw-la appetendo_fw-la irruit_fw-la in_o uânena_fw-la fallentium_fw-la augustin_n ibid._n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o overioy_v &_o while_o they_o gape_v after_o the_o promise_a sight_n of_o divine_a truth_n whereof_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a the_o cozen_a promiser_n cast_v into_o their_o mouth_n &_o make_v they_o devour_v the_o poison_a morsel_n of_o their_o falsehood_n concern_v the_o light_n of_o scripture_n §._o 3._o concern_v the_o light_n of_o scripture_n two_o thing_n be_v evident_a first_o some_o argument_n of_o probability_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v they_o be_v of_o god_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o believer_n and_o may_v somewhat_o incline_v infidel_n to_o believe_v upon_o other_o great_a motive_n to_o wit_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n &_o his_o church_n this_o probable_a evidence_n &_o evident_a probability_n be_v all_o which_o the_o testimony_n of_o schoolman_n bring_v by_o the_o minister_n affirm_v second_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o light_a to_o show_v itself_o with_o evident_a certainty_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v such_o without_o be_v see_v as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o point_n and_o mystery_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o reveal_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n this_o be_v demonstrate_v because_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v true_a and_o certain_a not_o only_o in_o some_o partâ_n but_o also_o in_o all_o &_o every_o part_n &_o particle_n thereof_o so_o that_o as_o say_v our_o 2._o our_o pag._n 16._o lin_v 2._o minister_n no_o liar_n can_v speak_v therein_o and_o if_o remanebit_fw-la if_o augustin_n epist_n 9_o si_fw-mi ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la admittatur_fw-la mendacium_fw-la quid_fw-la eye_n authoritatis_fw-la remanebit_fw-la one_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n be_v prove_v false_a the_o credit_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v lose_v but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v know_v by_o the_o light_n &_o evidence_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o every_o book_n &_o chapter_n leaf_n and_o line_n be_v certain_a and_o assure_a truth_n and_o that_o no_o lie_n or_o falsehood_n be_v contain_v therein_o as_o these_o seven_o argument_n evince_n the_o first_o argument_n first_o because_o the_o 1._o the_o hieron_n epist_n ad_fw-la aug._n 19_o inter_fw-la epist_n aug._n scripturae_fw-la obscurissimae_fw-la sunt_fw-la iren._n l._n 2._o c._n 47._o origen_n lib._n 7._o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la reverà _fw-la multis_fw-la locis_fw-la obscurae_fw-la vide_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr script_n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o father_n teach_v and_o scripture_n and_o field_n church_n l._n 4._o c._n 15._o no_o question_n but_o there_o be_v manifold_a obscuritye_n in_o scripture_n protestant_n even_o our_o 35._o our_o reply_v pag._n 35._o minister_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v many_o dark_a and_o obscure_a passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o innumerable_a difficultye_n that_o sometime_o one_o potest_fw-la one_o quid_fw-la vel_fw-la falsò_fw-la suspicentur_fw-la non_fw-la inveniunt_fw-la aug._n l._n 2._o the_o doctr_n christ._n c._n â_o whitaker_n de_fw-fr eccles._n pag._n 220._o quaedam_fw-la loca_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la certo_fw-la statui_fw-la potest_fw-la can_v hardly_o so_o much_o as_o give_v a_o probable_a guess_n at_o their_o meaning_n but_o these_o text_n and_o place_n can_v be_v know_v to_o contain_v divine_a truth_n &_o no_o falsehood_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n therefore_o we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v nothing_o but_o truth_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n hence_o appear_v that_o protestant_n teach_v that_o âhe_n scripture_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o no_o lie_n be_v contain_v therein_o by_o the_o evidence_n and_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contradict_v themselves_o in_o say_v that_o in_o many_o place_n it_o be_v difficile_a and_o dark_a as_o they_o can_v assure_o understand_v it_o for_o how_o can_v they_o know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sense_n or_o doctrine_n that_o the_o text_n not_o understand_v contain_v nothing_o but_o truth_n the_o second_o argument_n second_o the_o scripture_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o majesty_n 7._o majesty_n reply_v pag._n 16._o internal_a matter_n &_o majesty_n of_o the_o book_n item_n pag._n 30._o &_o 68_o field_n appendix_n 34._o caluin_n instit._fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 7._o &_o purity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o though_o some_o mystery_n of_o the_o scripture_n carry_v a_o majesty_n in_o respect_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o a_o show_n of_o sublimity_n above_o it_o as_o the_o bless_a trinity_n yet_o 1._o yet_o sunt_fw-la quaedam_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la litteris_fw-la quae_fw-la quia_fw-la suboffendunt_fw-la animos_fw-la ignaros_fw-la &_o negligentes_fw-la svi_fw-la quae_fw-la maxima_fw-la turba_fw-la populariter_fw-la accusari_fw-la defendi_fw-la autem_fw-la populariter_fw-la propter_fw-la mysteria_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la continentur_fw-la non_fw-la à _fw-la multis_fw-la admodum_fw-la possunt_fw-la aug._n the_o util_a cred_a c._n 1._o other_o point_n of_o scripture_n seem_v unto_o reason_n ridiculous_a and_o childish_a as_o that_o the_o serpent_n do_v speak_v to_o the_o woman_n that_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v naked_a without_o perceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o that_o there_o be_v day_n and_o night_n before_o the_o sun_n be_v create_v &_o the_o like_a therefore_o we_o must_v have_v some_o other_o &_o sure_a ground_n than_o this_o majesty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o but_o truth_n &_o god_n infallible_a word_n the_o three_o argument_n three_o whereas_o the_o 19_o the_o reply_v pag._n 19_o minister_n much_o urge_v the_o harmony_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o to_o be_v of_o god_n though_o this_o harmony_n appear_v in_o diverse_a thing_n yet_o who_o do_v not_o know_v that_o innumerable_a seem_a contradiction_n be_v object_v against_o scripture_n father_n scripture_n this_o be_v evident_a unto_o all_o that_o have_v read_v the_o commentary_n of_o the_o father_n many_o of_o which_o be_v only_o probable_o answer_v by_o the_o father_n many_o answer_v by_o thing_n assume_v without_o proof_n only_o because_o otherwise_o we_o must_v admit_v contradiction_n in_o scripture_n king_n scripture_n this_o appear_v particular_o in_o the_o four_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o in_o concord_v the_o chronologye_n of_o the_o book_n of_o king_n some_o place_n not_o full_o answer_v but_o the_o father_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v from_o literal_a unto_o allegorical_a sense_n how_o then_o can_v the_o ancient_a father_n know_v the_o harmony_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n &_o thereon_o ground_v their_o faith_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o god_n or_o if_o they_o can_v not_o how_o can_v we_o for_o what_o the_o minister_n boast_o affirm_v 15._o affirm_v reply_v pag._n 24._o lin_v 15._o of_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n we_o find_v at_o this_o day_n a_o perfect_a harmony_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o themselves_o and_o a_o perfect_a agreement_n of_o the_o same_o with_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o ministerial_a brag_n i_o say_v of_o their_o find_v the_o harmony_n of_o all_o scripture_n at_o this_o day_n above_o all_o the_o ancient_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v incredible_a for_o man_n can_v be_v more_o sure_a of_o the_o perfect_a harmony_n of_o scripture_n than_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o all_o contradiction_n lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o scripture_n have_v true_a solution_n but_o no_o man_n live_v ever_o be_v or_o be_v sure_a by_o evidence_n that_o all_o the_o solution_n and_o answer_n use_v to_o reconcile_v scripture_n be_v the_o truth_n no_o not_o protestant_n for_o do_v they_o understand_v assure_o every_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o every_o seem_a contradiction_n be_v reconcile_v can_v there_o be_v among_o they_o such_o different_a and_o adverse_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o no_o man_n ever_o do_v or_o do_v know_v the_o perfect_a harmony_n of_o all_o scripture_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n nor_o consequent_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o harmony_n the_o four_o argument_n four_o whereas_o the_o minister_n pretend_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o style_n affirm_v that_o see_v god_n have_v bestow_v tongue_n and_o voice_n on_o man_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v know_v the_o jesuite_n can_v persuade_v any_o reasonable_a man_n that_o god_n so_o speak_v in_o scripture_n as_o man_n elevate_v
by_o grace_n can_v discern_v the_o same_o to_o be_v his_o voice_n and_o word_n this_o be_v speak_v with_o more_o confidence_n than_o consideration_n god_n have_v a_o 1._o a_o joan._n 1._o eternal_a increate_v manner_n of_o speak_v to_o wit_n the_o production_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n by_o which_o the_o bless_a discern_v he_o from_o all_o other_o speaker_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o blissful_a learning_n but_o no_o create_a manner_n of_o speak_v revelation_n speak_v this_o be_v also_o true_a when_o god_n speak_v inward_o to_o the_o soul_n for_o in_o that_o speak_n he_o use_v the_o native_a intellectual_a tongue_n that_o be_v the_o understand_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n his_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v apprehension_n of_o understanding_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n hence_o this_o inward_a speak_n be_v not_o by_o the_o mere_a sound_n know_v to_o be_v divine_a but_o by_o the_o conjecture_n of_o some_o effect_n or_o by_o special_a revelation_n be_v so_o proper_a to_o god_n as_o it_o can_v be_v know_v to_o be_v his_o speak_n by_o the_o mere_a sound_n of_o the_o voice_n without_o special_a revelation_n or_o else_o some_o consequent_a miraculous_a effect_n which_o i_o declare_v and_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n if_o there_o be_v a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o proper_a sound_n and_o accent_n of_o voice_n but_o can_v and_o do_v exact_o use_v the_o voice_n of_o every_o man_n as_o he_o please_v this_o man_n can_v not_o be_v know_v by_o his_o voice_n likewise_o if_o a_o man_n have_v no_o proper_a stile_n in_o writing_n but_o can_v perfect_o write_v the_o stile_n of_o any_o author_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a he_o can_v not_o be_v know_v from_o other_o writer_n by_o his_o phrase_n but_o god_n have_v no_o proper_a external_a sound_n or_o accent_n of_o voice_n nor_o any_o proper_a stile_n or_o phrase_n in_o writing_n but_o use_v the_o propeâ_n tongue_n of_o those_o man_n who_o it_o please_v he_o to_o inspire_v fold_v up_o his_o heavenly_a conceit_n in_o the_o prophet_n natural_a language_n whence_o arise_v sapit_fw-la arise_v the_o difference_n of_o stile_n betwixt_o the_o apocalyps_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n be_v note_v by_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n apud_fw-la euseb._n l._n 7._o c._n 10._o and_o caluin_n institut_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 8._o note_v variety_n of_o stile_n among_o the_o evangelist_n &_o prophet_n davidi_n &_o isaiae_n âucunda_fw-la &_o suavis_fw-la fluit_fw-la oratio_fw-la apud_fw-la amos_n pastorem_fw-la jeremiam_fw-la &_o zacharian_a asperior_fw-la sermorusticitatem_fw-la sapit_fw-la such_o difference_n of_o style_n among_o the_o sacred_a writer_n so_o that_o it_o be_v great_a want_n of_o discretion_n to_o think_v to_o know_v a_o book_n to_o be_v of_o god_n by_o the_o stile_n abstract_v from_o the_o matter_n now_o the_o matter_n be_v such_o as_o it_o do_v not_o with_o evidence_n certain_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o truth_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v learned_a man_n as_o have_v be_v say_v may_v from_o within_o scripture_n gather_v argument_n that_o probable_o persuade_v that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o evident_a probability_n can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o persuasion_n certain_a and_o inevident_a it_o may_v be_v a_o comfortable_a confirmation_n not_o a_o assure_a foundation_n of_o faith_n the_o five_o argument_n if_o scripture_n be_v not_o clear_a and_o evident_a but_o only_o to_o such_o as_o have_v the_o light_n and_o faculty_n of_o faith_n they_o can_v be_v the_o prime_a principle_n of_o faith_n evident_a in_o themselves_o &_o not_o prove_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v clear_a because_o every_o faculty_n suppose_v her_o principle_n &_o by_o the_o light_n of_o they_o which_o the_o student_n bring_v with_o he_o she_o show_v truth_n pertinent_a unto_o her_o skill_n that_o be_v hide_v but_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o clear_a and_o evident_a but_o to_o such_o only_a as_o have_v aforehand_o the_o light_n and_o faculty_n of_o faith_n yea_o they_o be_v dark_a &_o obscure_a unto_o infidel_n as_o not_o only_o the_o 9_o the_o verbum_fw-la eius_fw-la infidelibus_fw-la nox_fw-la est_fw-la hilarius_n in_o cap._n 10._o matth._n 2._o caluin_n l._n 1._o justit_fw-la c._n 8._o n._n 9_o father_n teach_v but_o also_o protestant_n grant_v therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o prime_a principle_n of_o faith_n suppose_v before_o faith_n which_o infidel_n see_v to_o be_v true_a resolve_v to_o believe_v the_o mysterye_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o be_v secondary_a truth_n dark_a and_o obscure_a in_o themselves_o believe_v upon_o the_o prime_a principle_n of_o faith_n the_o sixth_o argument_n hence_o arise_v the_o sixth_o argument_n which_o be_v à _fw-la priori_fw-la if_o scripture_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o light_n of_o a_o superior_a principle_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v not_o the_o prime_a principle_n of_o say_v evident_a in_o themselves_o and_o indemonstrable_a but_o scripture_n be_v prove_v by_o a_o superior_a &_o more_o evident_a principle_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a because_o god_n the_o prime_a verity_n author_n of_o scripture_n can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v now_o that_o prime_a verity_n can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v be_v a_o principle_n of_o faith_n superior_a and_o more_o evident_a than_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o god_n and_o divine_a therefore_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a indemonstrable_a principle_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v truth_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n by_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n publish_v it_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v it_o as_o such_o even_o as_o all_o as_o other_o mysterye_n of_o faith_n be_v prove_v the_o seven_o argument_n final_o protestant_n for_o this_o their_o fancy_n of_o final_a resolution_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o resplendent_a verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n have_v not_o any_o argument_n worth_a a_o rush_n their_o chief_a argument_n be_v two_o first_o scripture_n be_v a_o principle_n of_o faith_n but_o principle_n be_v to_o be_v evident_a in_o themselves_o and_o to_o be_v know_v by_o their_o own_o light_n this_o argument_n much_a &_o often_o urge_v by_o you_o &_o your_o 20._o your_o way_n pag._n 37._o defence_n cap._n 20._o brother_n be_v silly_a because_o all_o principle_n must_v not_o be_v evident_a in_o themselves_o but_o only_o the_o first_o &_o prime_a principle_n of_o every_o faculty_n or_o hability_n of_o knowledge_n as_o all_o know_v but_o scripture_n be_v not_o as_o have_v be_v show_v the_o prime_a principle_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v secondary_a principle_n which_o be_v know_v we_o by_o the_o light_n of_o they_o may_v know_v many_o other_o thing_n the_o second_o argument_n elsewhere_o argument_n this_o argument_n be_v urge_v by_o the_o minister_n pag._n 16._o and_o often_o elsewhere_o the_o scripture_n be_v light_a for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v light_n and_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o every_o light_n be_v evident_a in_o itself_o and_o know_v by_o the_o evidence_n it_o have_v in_o itself_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n must_v of_o themselves_o appearâ_n and_o show_n that_o they_o be_v divine_a truth_n i_o answer_v the_o minor_a of_o this_o argument_n be_v false_a &_o the_o whole_a argument_n ground_v upon_o ignorance_n in_o not_o discern_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o corporal_a &_o spiritual_a light_n true_a it_o be_v that_o every_o corporal_a light_n that_o do_v enlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o body_n must_v be_v evident_a in_o itself_o &_o primely_a &_o original_o clear_a but_o not_o so_o every_o truth_n that_o illustrate_v man_n understanding_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o eye_n of_o body_n can_v by_o thing_n see_v infer_v &_o conclude_v thing_n that_o be_v hide_v but_o only_o can_v apprehend_v what_o do_v direct_o and_o immediate_o show_v itself_o but_o man_n understanding_n not_o only_o apprehend_v what_o show_v itself_o but_o by_o thing_n know_v infer_v &_o breed_v in_o itself_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n hide_v hence_o unto_o understanding_n though_o thing_n show_v themselves_o direct_o and_o by_o their_o own_o light_n be_v she_o prime_a principle_n and_o mean_n to_o know_v other_o thing_n yet_o also_o thing_n hide_v in_o themselves_o be_v former_o know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o authority_n may_v thereby_o become_v light_n that_o be_v mean_v to_o know_v yet_o further_o of_o thing_n hide_v so_o that_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a and_o intellectual_a light_n it_o be_v false_a that_o all_o light_n enlighten_v man_n understanding_n to_o know_v other_o thing_n be_v evident_a in_o themselves_o yea_o some_o secondary_a principle_n and_o light_n there_o be_v which_o must_v be_v show_v by_o superior_a light_n before_o they_o become_v light_n in_o which_o kind_n be_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o the_o faithful_a
reveal_v all_o these_o veritye_n to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o he_o 15._o he_o omnia_fw-la quae_fw-la audivi_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la nota_fw-la feci_fw-la vobis_fw-la joan._n 15._o v._n 15._o again_o to_o his_o apostle_n partly_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o principal_o by_o the_o immediate_a teach_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v deliver_v 28.20_o deliver_v docete_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la math._n 28.20_o they_o unto_o mankind_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v every_o where_o over_o the_o world_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n thereof_o four_o that_o the_o 20._o the_o illi_fw-la profecti_fw-la praedicaverunt_fw-la ubique_fw-la marc._n ult._n 20._o apostle_n do_v according_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n &_o deliver_v unto_o they_o partly_o by_o write_v partly_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n the_o 6.20_o the_o o_o timothee_n depositum_fw-la custodi_fw-la 1._o tim._n 6.20_o whole_a entire_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n plant_v a_o universal_a christian_a company_n charge_v they_o to_o keep_v inviolable_o and_o to_o deliver_v 1.2_o deliver_v haec_fw-la commenda_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la hominibus_fw-la qui_fw-la possunt_fw-la alios_fw-la instruere_fw-la 2._o tim._n 1.2_o unto_o their_o posterity_n what_o they_o have_v of_o they_o the_o first_o messenger_n of_o the_o gospel_n five_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v depart_v &_o their_o primitive_a hearer_n decease_v yet_o there_o still_o remain_v a_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n by_o which_o all_o man_n may_v assure_o know_v what_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o the_o primitive_a church_n receyve_v of_o they_o see_v the_o church_n even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n must_v be_v 4.5.11_o be_v ephes._n 2.20_o etc._n etc._n 4.5.11_o found_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o believe_v nothing_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v of_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v suppose_v the_o question_n be_v what_o this_o mean_n be_v and_o how_o man_n may_v now_o adays_o so_o many_o age_n after_o their_o death_n know_v certain_o what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v original_o &_o preach_v to_o which_o question_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o last_o and_o final_a resolution_n tradition_n resolution_n note_v that_o the_o minister_n many_o time_n do_v falsify_v the_o jesuit_n tenet_n special_o pag._n 34._o saying_n that_o the_o last_o and_o final_a resolution_n be_v into_o unwritten_a tradition_n &_o not_o into_o scripture_n this_o he_o do_v not_o say_v but_o that_o the_o persuasion_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v true_a be_v final_o resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v and_o that_o it_o be_v divine_a into_o the_o apostle_n miraculous_a preach_v but_o what_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n we_o know_v only_o by_o tradition_n thereof_o be_v not_o into_o scripture_n but_o into_o the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v preface_n succeed_v all_o from_o this_o place_n unto_o the_o first_o argument_n the_o minister_n leave_v out_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n yet_o he_o say_v he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o book_n verbatim_o see_v his_o preface_n the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n set_v down_o by_o tertullian_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o golden_a by_o protestant_n commend_v book_n 1.61.21_o book_n tertull._n de_fw-fr prescript_n 1.61.21_o quid_fw-la apostoli_fw-la pââdicaverint_fw-la praescribam_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la probari_fw-la debere_fw-la quà m_fw-la per_fw-la easdem_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la quas_fw-la ipsi_fw-la condiderunt_fw-la that_o be_v i_o set_v down_o this_o principle_n what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v be_v to_o be_v prove_v no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o plant_v by_o which_o prescription_n join_v with_o the_o other_o five_o supposition_n be_v raise_v the_o ladder_n for_o true_a catholic_a resolution_n about_o faith_n set_v down_o by_o the_o say_v tertullian_n on_o which_o a_o christian_a by_o degree_n mount_v unto_o god_n or_o as_o s._n augustine_n 10._o augustine_n august_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la cap._n 10._o say_v ducitur_fw-la pedetentim_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la gradibus_fw-la ad_fw-la summâ_fw-la penetralia_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o ladder_n be_v this_o &_o the_o ascend_a by_o it_o in_o this_o sort_n what_o deo_fw-la what_o tertull._n de_fw-fr praescrip_n c._n 21._o &_o 37._o nos_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n apostoli_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la christus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la i_o believe_v i_o receive_v from_o the_o present_a church_n the_o present_a from_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o primitive_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n and_o christ_n from_o god_n god_n the_o prime_a verity_n from_o no_o other_o fountain_n different_a from_o his_o own_o infallible_a knowledge_n so_o that_o who_o so_o cleave_v not_o to_o the_o present_a church_n firm_o believe_v the_o tradition_n thereof_o as_o be_v come_v down_o by_o succession_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o on_o the_o low_a step_n of_o the_o ladder_n that_o lead_v unto_o god_n the_o revealer_n of_o save_v truth_n successive_a tradition_n unwritten_a be_v the_o last_o and_o final_a ground_n whereon_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o substantial_a point_n of_o our_o belief_n truth_n belief_n note_v the_o jesuit_n do_v not_o say_v tradition_n be_v the_o last_o ground_n on_o which_o we_o believe_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v save_v truth_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n so_o mount_v up_o by_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o apostle_n unto_o god_n and_o by_o he_o unto_o all_o necessary_a truth_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n this_o i_o prove_v by_o these_o four_o it_o four_o these_o argument_n as_o they_o convince_v there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o know_v what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v but_o christian_a tradition_n so_o they_o consequent_o convince_v that_o if_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v save_v truth_n god_n must_v assist_v this_o perpetual_a catholic_a tradition_n thereof_o that_o no_o error_n creep_v into_o it_o argument_n the_o first_o argument_n if_o the_o main_n and_o substantial_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v apostolical_a because_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v believe_v to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o voice_n of_o perpetual_a tradition_n unwritten_a then_o our_o resolution_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v apostolical_a stay_v last_o and_o final_o upon_o tradition_n unwritten_a but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o the_o perpetual_a tradition_n unwritten_a conserve_v in_o the_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n for_o what_o other_o proof_n can_v be_v imagine_v except_o one_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o unknown_a the_o the_o minister_n pag._n 19_o to_o title_n add_v inscription_n of_o some_o epistle_n subscription_n &_o insertion_n of_o name_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o book_n but_o neither_o be_v this_o true_a of_o all_o book_n nor_o of_o all_o epistle_n nor_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v a_o man_n for_o may_v not_o a_o counterfayte_n write_v a_o gospel_n for_o example_n in_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n repeat_v the_o name_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o book_n twenty_o time_n so_o it_o be_v childish_a to_o mention_v this_o as_o the_o last_o stay_n of_o persuasion_n for_o what_o more_o childish_a then_o to_o prove_v a_o thing_n unknown_a by_o another_o as_o much_o unknown_a title_n of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v absurd_a see_v doubt_n may_v be_v make_v whether_o those_o title_n be_v set_v on_o the_o book_n by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o of_o which_o doubt_v only_o tradition_n can_v resolve_v us._n beside_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_v s._n luke_n as_o also_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o write_v by_o any_o apostle_n but_o be_v by_o their_o lively_a voice_n and_o suffrage_n recommend_v unto_o christian_n as_o sacred_a &_o divine_a otherwise_o as_o also_o approbârunt_fw-la also_o bilson_n de_fw-fr perpetua_fw-la gubernation_n ecclesiae_fw-la pag._n 85._o historiae_fw-la illae_fw-la à _fw-la marco_n &_o luca_n exaratae_fw-la canonicam_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la suffragiâs_fw-la nactae_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la eas_fw-la lectas_fw-la approbârunt_fw-la m._n bilson_n note_v they_o shall_v never_o have_v obtain_v such_o eminent_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n neither_o shall_v they_o be_v now_o so_o esteem_v but_o upon_o the_o supposal_n of_o apostolical_a approbation_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n see_v these_o writing_n and_o recommend_v the_o same_o unto_o christian_a church_n but_o by_o tradition_n ergo_fw-la the_o last_o and_o high_a ground_n on_o which_o we_o believe_v what_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n sucecede_v they_o for_o we_o may_v distinguish_v three_o property_n of_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n
to_o wit_n to_o be_v true_a to_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o deliver_v of_o the_o apostle_n the_o high_a ground_n by_o which_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o my_o faith_n be_v true_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v it_o the_o high_a ground_n on_o which_o i_o be_o resolve_v that_o my_o faith_n be_v reveal_v be_v the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n jesus_n &_o his_o apostle_n who_o deliver_v the_o same_o as_o divine_a and_o sacred_a but_o the_o high_a ground_n that_o move_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o my_o faith_n be_v 5._o be_v the_o minister_n and_o especial_o the_o bishop_n chaplin_n pag._n 16._o &_o 17._o charge_n the_o answerer_n to_o resolve_v faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o only_a tradition_n this_o be_v a_o slander_n for_o he_o do_v distinguish_v express_o in_o scripture_n the_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n or_o his_o word_n this_o second_o property_n be_v spiritual_a and_o hide_a and_o believe_v not_o upon_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n direct_o but_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o affirm_v confirm_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o be_v preach_v and_o plant_v in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o public_a sensible_a thing_n &_o so_o be_v know_v by_o tradition_n hand_n to_o hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n thus_o the_o church_n as_o believe_v her_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a be_v build_v upon_o god_n as_o believe_v her_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o god_n be_v build_v on_o the_o apostle_n as_o believe_v her_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n be_v build_v on_o the_o tradition_n of_o pastor_n succeed_v they_o the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n by_o office_n as_o our_o minister_n grant_n pag._n 9_o lin_v 5._o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n that_o so_o teach_v i_o into_o this_o principle_n 5._o principle_n aug._n count_v epist_n fund_z cap._n 5._o saint_n augustine_n resolve_v his_o faith_n against_o the_o manichee_n who_o pretend_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v corrupt_v confute_v they_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n affirm_v that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n do_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n induce_v he_o assign_v this_o as_o the_o last_o stay_n of_o his_o resolution_n in_o this_o point_n for_o though_o he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v soveraigne_o certain_a and_o true_a upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o as_o sacred_a preach_v it_o yet_o that_o this_o gospel_n as_o we_o have_v it_o come_v incorrupt_a from_o the_o apostle_n he_o can_v have_v no_o strong_a or_o more_o scripture_n more_o the_o minister_n force_v by_o this_o testimony_n grant_v two_o thing_n which_o overthrow_n his_o cause_n first_o pa._n 22._o l._n 13.14_o that_o novice_n and_o simple_a person_n ground_n their_o faith_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o field_n grant_v appendix_n part_n 1._o pag._n 11._o now_o i_o assume_v but_o the_o faith_n of_o novice_n be_v save_v faith_n as_o s._n aug._n there_o say_v contra_fw-la epist._n fundamenti_fw-la c._n 2._o and_o consequent_o their_o faith_n be_v divine_a ergo_fw-la save_v &_o supernatural_a faith_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n second_o he_o grant_n pag._n 23._o lin_v 2._o &_o 3._o that_o the_o church_n as_o include_v the_o apostle_n can_v prove_v the_o scripture_n whence_o it_o be_v consequent_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o principle_n know_v by_o themselves_o but_o have_v another_o high_a divine_a principle_n by_o which_o they_o be_v prove_v the_o church_n comprehend_v the_o apostle_n be_v as_o protestant_n grant_v field_n l._n 4._o of_o church_n c._n 21._o of_o great_a authority_n than_o scripture_n excellent_a proof_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n descend_v by_o the_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n neither_o can_v we_o imagine_v a_o high_a except_o we_o fly_v to_o particular_a &_o private_a revelation_n which_o be_v absurd_a the_o second_o argument_n second_o i_o prove_v that_o common_a unlearned_a people_n the_o great_a part_n of_o christianity_n be_v persuade_v about_o all_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n by_o tradition_n not_o by_o scripture_n common_a &_o unlearned_a people_n have_v true_a christian_a faith_n in_o all_o point_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n but_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n of_o all_o these_o main_n and_o substantial_a point_n ground_v on_o scripture_n for_o they_o can_v neither_o understand_v nor_o read_v any_o scripture_n but_o translate_v into_o vulgar_a language_n &_o so_o if_o they_o believe_v upon_o scrpture_n they_o believe_v upon_o scripture_n translate_v into_o their_o mother_n tongue_n but_o before_o that_o they_o can_v know_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_o translate_v even_o in_o all_o substantial_a point_n that_o so_o they_o may_v build_v on_o it_o they_o must_v first_o know_v what_o be_v the_o main_n and_o substantial_a point_n &_o translate_v &_o to_o this_o proof_n that_o christian_n believe_v their_o creed_n more_o firm_o than_o any_o translation_n the_o minister_n have_v not_o answer_v one_o word_n nor_o can_v answer_v for_o it_o be_v convince_a as_o appear_v by_o this_o syllogism_n persuasion_n more_o certain_a and_o firm_a can_v be_v ground_v on_o persuasion_n less_o firm_a and_o certain_a such_o as_o be_v true_a christian_n believe_v the_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n more_o firm_o than_o they_o do_v that_o scripture_n be_v true_o translate_v into_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n ergo_fw-la true_a christian_n do_v not_o build_v their_o faith_n of_o the_o creed_n on_o scripture_n translate_v but_o on_o doctrine_n know_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n former_o and_o more_o firm_o than_o that_o scripture_n be_v true_o translate_v firm_o believe_v they_o so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n translate_v against_o they_o for_o if_o they_o know_v they_o not_o before_o how_o can_v they_o know_v that_o scripture_n in_o place_n that_o concern_v they_o be_v true_o translate_v if_o they_o do_v not_o before_o hand_n firm_o believe_v they_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o allow_v translation_n that_o agree_v with_o they_o and_o to_o reject_v the_o translation_n that_o differ_v from_o they_o ergo_fw-la believe_v ergo_fw-la the_o minister_n pag._n 26._o say_v that_o ignorant_a man_n resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o scripture_n yet_o not_o into_o scripture_n so_o distinct_o know_v as_o they_o can_v tell_v the_o name_n of_o the_o several_a book_n author_n and_o section_n and_o so_o they_o resolve_v implicit_o not_o explicit_o this_o be_v idle_a for_o if_o they_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v write_v though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o book_n nor_o number_n of_o the_o chapter_n &_o verse_n nor_o the_o formal_a text_n what_o ground_n firm_a they_o their_o creed_n have_v they_o this_o to_o believe_v original_o &_o before_o they_o know_v any_o scripture_n they_o have_v faith_n ground_v on_o the_o tradition_n of_o ancestor_n by_o the_o light_n whereof_o they_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o translation_n about_o such_o substantial_a point_n as_o they_o firm_o believe_v by_o tradition_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o protestant_n must_v mean_v if_o they_o have_v any_o true_a meaning_n when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o common_a people_n know_v scripture_n to_o be_v true_o translate_v by_o the_o translate_v the_o the_o minister_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o a_o find_a paradox_n confute_v already_o that_o unlearned_a rustic_n know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n by_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o book_n and_o by_o see_v the_o resplendent_a verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n pag._n 28._o lin_v 3._o he_o add_v lin_v 7._o that_o they_o which_o actual_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n do_v virtual_o &_o mediate_o resolve_v the_o same_o into_o the_o very_a scripture_n though_o they_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n this_o be_v frivolous_a and_o false_a for_o the_o pagan_a and_o infidel_n that_o know_v honey_n to_o be_v sweet_a and_o take_v in_o abundance_n to_o be_v hurtful_a shall_v virtual_o resolve_v their_o persuasion_n into_o the_o very_a scripture_n because_o they_o actual_o believe_v a_o thing_n affirm_v in_o scripture_n prou._n 25._o 27._o yea_o the_o jew_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v believe_v a_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n do_v he_o therefore_o resolve_v and_o build_v virtual_o upon_o scripture_n no._n that_o one_o build_v on_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o
enough_o to_o know_v actual_o some_o doctrine_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n but_o he_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n âo_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o ignorant_a person_n can_v know_v infallible_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o translate_v further_o than_o they_o find_v they_o conform_v to_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o build_v their_o faith_n final_o upon_o tradition_n &_o not_o upon_o scripture_n true_o translate_v light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n shine_v in_o true_a translation_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n receive_v by_o tradition_n of_o ancestor_n and_o thereupon_o so_o firm_o believe_v as_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v scripture_n to_o be_v true_o translate_v so_o far_o and_o no_o further_a than_o they_o perceyve_v they_o consonant_n with_o the_o faith_n deliver_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o their_o last_o and_o final_a resolution_n for_o substantial_a point_n be_v not_o into_o scripture_n true_o translate_v into_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o into_o tradition_n by_o the_o light_n whereof_o they_o discern_v that_o the_o translation_n be_v true_a more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n they_o have_v by_o tradition_n the_o three_o argument_n if_o all_o the_o main_n and_o substantial_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n must_v be_v know_v and_o firm_o believe_v before_o we_o can_v secure_o read_v and_o true_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o the_o main_n and_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v believe_v not_o upon_o scripture_n but_o upon_o tradition_n precedent_o unto_o scripture_n this_o be_v clear_a because_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o build_v but_o upon_o scripture_n true_o understand_v neither_o can_v scripture_n before_o it_o be_v true_o understand_v of_o a_o man_n be_v to_o he_o a_o ground_n of_o assure_a persuasion_n but_o we_o can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n secure_o and_o aright_o before_o we_o know_v the_o substantial_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o all_o be_v bind_v express_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n the_o the_o minister_n here_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v tradition_n unwritten_a which_o discourse_n be_v impertinent_a and_o the_o inference_n false_a for_o himself_o grant_v pag._n 150._o lin_v 16._o that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v both_o write_v tradition_n and_o unwritten_a the_o doctrine_n then_o of_o tradition_n be_v term_v unwritten_a not_o because_o it_o be_v no_o way_n write_v but_o because_o as_o the_o answerer_n say_v it_o be_v know_v by_o preach_v precedent_o and_o independent_o of_o scripture_n summary_n comprehension_n of_o which_o point_n be_v term_v the_o rule_n 13._o rule_n tertul._n de_fw-fr praescr_n c._n 13._o of_o faith_n this_o be_v gross_a be_v the_o answerer_n here_o bring_v three_o argument_n that_o convince_v that_o none_o can_v understand_v scripture_n secure_o and_o without_o danger_n of_o damnable_a error_n that_o be_v not_o aforehand_o ground_v in_o the_o substantial_a article_n of_o faith_n the_o minister_n though_o he_o profess_v to_o have_v set_v down_o the_o answer_n verbatim_o leave_v all_o this_o out_o and_o then_o cry_v thus_o against_o the_o jesuite_n pag._n 34._o circa_fw-la finem_fw-la that_o man_n must_v be_v first_o instruct_v in_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n before_o they_o can_v secured_o read_v and_o interpret_v scripture_n be_v affirm_v by_o the_o jesuite_n but_o not_o prove_v thus_o he_o what_o not_o prove_v the_o jesuit_n bring_v three_o large_a convictive_a proof_n thereof_o which_o you_o because_o you_o can_v answer_v omit_v and_o then_o cry_v the_o jesuit_n do_v say_v and_o not_o prove_v this_o deal_n be_v gross_a prove_v by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o protestans_fw-la in_o who_o name_n 4._o name_n d._n feild_n l._n 3._o of_o the_o church_n cap._n 4._o d._n feild_n write_v in_o this_o sort_n we_o hold_v with_o the_o papist_n that_o neither_o conference_n of_o place_n nor_o consideration_n of_o antecedentia_fw-la and_o consequentia_fw-la nor_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o look_v into_o the_o original_n âs_v of_o any_o force_n unless_o we_o find_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o mean_v in_o the_o place_n interpret_v to_o be_v consonant_n unto_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 19_o faith_n d._n feild_n l._n 4._o of_o the_o church_n cap._n 14._o &_o 19_o for_o who_o can_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n but_o he_o that_o be_v settle_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n presuppose_v in_o their_o delivery_n of_o scripture_n second_o by_o the_o experience_n both_o of_o all_o former_a age_n and_o this_o present_a prove_v by_o too_o many_o example_n that_o such_o as_o come_v to_o read_v &_o expound_v scripture_n without_o be_v aforehand_o settle_v by_o tradition_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n do_v fall_n into_o error_n most_o damnable_a against_o the_o main_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n baptism_n and_o other_o so_o that_o read_v &_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n make_v not_o man_n christian_n but_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v make_v by_o tradition_n at_o the_o least_o for_o substantial_a point_n such_o as_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v express_o to_o know_v three_o we_o be_v not_o more_o able_a to_o understand_v scripture_n then_o be_v our_o forefather_n the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v there_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v so_o think_v of_o ourselves_o but_o they_o think_v themselves_o unable_a to_o interpret_v scripture_n precise_o of_o itself_o by_o conference_n of_o place_n without_o the_o light_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n aforehand_o know_v and_o firm_o believe_v upon_o the_o church_n perpetual_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n witness_n 9_o witness_n ruffinus_n eccles._n hist._n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o s._n basill_n and_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n the_o two_o grande_fw-fr doctor_n of_o the_o grecian_a church_n and_o origen_n who_o thus_o write_v 29._o write_v orig._n tract_n in_o matth._n cap._n 29._o in_o our_o understand_v of_o scripture_n we_o must_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o first_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n nor_o believe_v otherwise_o but_o as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v by_o succession_n deliver_v to_o us._n ergo_fw-la no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o read_v &_o interpret_v scripture_n without_o scripture_n without_o protestant_n affirm_v as_o whitaker_n contr_n 1._o q._n 4._o c._n 2._o and_o other_o that_o no_o man_n can_v understand_v scripture_n that_o bring_v not_o with_o he_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a piety_n puras_fw-la &_o sanctas_fw-la mentes_fw-la which_o do_v most_o evident_o demonstrate_v that_o faith_n about_o substantial_a point_n be_v ground_v on_o god_n word_n precedent_o unto_o scripture_n that_o persuasion_n which_o be_v precedent_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n and_o be_v the_o rule_n guide_v we_o in_o our_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v ground_v upon_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n but_o christian_a faith_n &_o piety_n as_o they_o grant_v be_v precedent_n unto_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n yea_o must_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o read_n thereof_o and_o direct_v we_o in_o it_o ergo_fw-la faith_n be_v not_o original_o ground_v on_o scripture_n the_o light_n &_o assistance_n of_o firm_a christian_a faith_n aforehand_o conceive_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v what_o by_o tradition_n from_o ancestor_n she_o receive_v whence_o i_o also_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v exceed_o dangerous_a boldness_n in_o man_n of_o this_o age_n so_o to_o presume_v on_o their_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n get_v by_o diligent_a read_n and_o confer_v of_o place_n as_o they_o care_v not_o though_o a_o 344._o a_o luther_n de_fw-fr captiu_fw-la babyl_n tom._n 2._o wittenberg_n pag._n 344._o thousand_o of_o cyprian_n augustin_n church_n &_o tradition_n shall_v stand_v against_o they_o the_o four_o argument_n those_o that_o understand_v the_o scripture_n aright_o must_v be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v and_o deliver_v the_o scripture_n and_o who_o instruction_n they_o intend_v by_o their_o writing_n but_o the_o apostle_n as_o d._n margin_n d._n lib._n 4._o of_o the_o church_n c._n 4._o in_o the_o margin_n feild_n acknowledge_v write_v to_o they_o they_o have_v former_o teach_v more_o at_o large_a that_o be_v instruct_v and_o ground_v in_o all_o substantial_a and_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o know_v the_o common_a necessary_a observation_n of_o christianity_n ergo_fw-la they_o that_o read_v and_o presume_v to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n without_o first_o know_v and_o firm_o believe_v by_o tradition_n at_o the_o least_o all_o necessary_a and_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n church_n faith_n the_o minister_n pag._n 34._o lin_v 34._o charge_v the_o
of_o waldo_n wickliff_n and_o husse_n fabulae_fw-la sunt_fw-la they_o be_v fable_n you_o turn_v as_o by_o he_o speak_v of_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o roman_a church_n the_o pharisee_n do_v indeed_o corrupt_a scripture_n but_o how_o by_o logical_a deduction_n out_o of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o your_o protestant_a and_o the_o common_a heretical_a fashion_n pretend_v great_a skill_n than_o all_o their_o ancestor_n that_o they_o do_v affirm_v that_o their_o special_a observation_n be_v tradition_n unwritten_a from_o moses_n the_o scripture_n have_v not_o a_o word_n yea_o the_o thing_n they_o most_o of_o all_o object_v against_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o write_a tradition_n of_o moses_n about_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n day_n joan._n 7._o from_o which_o precept_n not_o by_o tradition_n unwritten_a but_o by_o logical_a inference_n they_o conclude_v that_o our_o lord_n break_v the_o sabboth-day_n by_o heal_a disease_a person_n thereon_o so_o that_o pharasaicall_a tradition_n be_v never_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o be_v doctrine_n unwritten_a as_o you_o imagine_v but_o to_o be_v doctrine_n conclude_v from_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o logic_n just_a according_a to_o your_o protestant_a pretence_n also_o what_o you_o say_v that_o the_o father_n tradition_n unwritten_a be_v not_o our_o doctrine_n but_o you_o be_v speak_v because_o you_o will_v have_v man_n so_o think_v though_o they_o err_v not_o because_o you_o can_v think_v the_o same_o to_o be_v so_o in_o truth_n for_o thus_o i_o argue_v against_o this_o your_o silly_a shift_n the_o father_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o word_n understand_v by_o tradition_n apostolical_a unwritten_a dogmata_fw-la quae_fw-la peti_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la è_fw-la sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la doctrine_n of_o faith_n that_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o such_o certitude_n as_o they_o may_v thereupon_o be_v believe_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o you_o pretend_v and_o glory_n that_o all_o your_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v ex_fw-la sacris_fw-la scripture_n petitae_fw-la so_o draw_v and_o gather_v from_o holy_a scripture_n as_o they_o be_v believe_v as_o faith_n only_o upon_o this_o rule_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v great_a vanity_n for_o you_o to_o say_v that_o the_o father_n by_o apostolical_a tradition_n unwritten_a understand_v the_o doctrine_n not_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o of_o your_o protestant_a separation_n and_o if_o from_o generality_n upon_o which_o minister_n who_o drift_n be_v to_o deceyve_v do_v willing_o dwell_v we_o descend_v to_o particular_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o you_o reject_v those_o doctrine_n &_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o fabulous_a dream_n and_o human_a invention_n which_o the_o father_n express_o and_o in_o term_n affirm_v to_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a decease_a protestant_n esteem_v fabulous_a the_o pop._n the_o the_o chrys._n homil_n 69._o ad_fw-la pop._n father_n affirm_v it_o be_v ab_fw-la apostolis_n sancitum_fw-la ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o bind_n of_o the_o cleargyman_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n to_o single_a life_n and_o from_o woo_v &_o wive_n do_v not_o protestant_n detest_v as_o impious_a 2._o impious_a impious_a council_n carthag_n can._n 2._o yet_o the_o father_n say_v haec_fw-la docuârunt_fw-la apostoli_fw-la haec_fw-la seruavit_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v this_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o ancient_n that_o it_o be_v damnable_a sin_n for_o votary_n to_o marry_v after_o their_o vow_n do_v not_o protestant_n contemn_v as_o a_o fabulous_a invention_n &_o yet_o 61._o yet_o yet_o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 61._o the_o father_n say_v tradiderunt_fw-la sancti_fw-la dei_fw-la apostoli_fw-la this_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o god_n the_o custom_n of_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o forehead_n protestant_n deride_v as_o foolish_a 27._o foolish_a foolish_a basil._n the_o spirit_n sanct._n c._n 27._o yet_o the_o father_n affirm_v hoc_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la patres_fw-la nostri_fw-la in_o silentio_fw-la sine_fw-la literis_fw-la it_o be_v teach_v by_o our_o father_n the_o apostle_n in_o silent_a tradition_n without_o writing_n the_o fast_a of_o lent_n be_v it_o not_o in_o neglect_n and_o derision_n with_o protestant_n &_o yet_o the_o montan._n the_o the_o hieron_n epist._n ad_fw-la marcell_n de_fw-fr erroribus_fw-la montan._n father_n say_v as_o we_o do_v quadragesiman_n semel_fw-la in_o anno_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolica_fw-la traditione_n ieiunamus_fw-la we_o fast_o one_o lent_n a_o year_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o protestant_n also_o scorn_v the_o feast_n of_o ember-week_n four_o time_n in_o the_o year_n and_o yet_o the_o pentecost_n the_o the_o leo_fw-la de_fw-fr ieiunio_fw-la sexti_fw-la mensis_fw-la &_o serm._n 6._o de_fw-fr pentecost_n father_n say_v ex_fw-la apostolica_fw-la traditione_n seruantur_fw-la they_o be_v receyve_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n to_o fast_o one_o friday_n or_o the_o sixth_o day_n of_o the_o week_n in_o memory_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n protestant_n condemn_v as_o superstitious_a yet_o 75._o yet_o yet_o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 75._o the_o father_n say_v hoc_fw-la decreverunt_fw-la apostoli_fw-la the_o apostle_n make_v this_o decree_n and_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n from_o they_o have_v perpetual_o observe_v it_o the_o make_n and_o bless_v of_o holy_a water_n do_v not_o protestant_n reject_v as_o magical_a yet_o the_o 27._o the_o the_o basil._n the_o spir_n san_fw-it c._n 27._o father_n say_v express_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v think_v by_o protestant_n to_o be_v fabulous_a but_o by_o the_o father_n 3._o father_n father_n cyprian_a lib._n 1._o ep._n 3._o dominica_n institutio_fw-la the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o tradition_n unwritten_a derive_v to_o us._n luther_n dare_v to_o cast_v off_o with_o a_o jest_n the_o commandment_n not_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n but_o fast_v that_o so_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n may_v enter_v in_o at_o our_o mouth_n before_o other_o meat_n 6._o meat_n meat_n aug._n ep._n 118_o ad_fw-la januar_n c._n 6._o yet_o the_o father_n say_v hoc_fw-la placuit_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la christus_fw-la per_fw-la apostolos_fw-la disposuit_fw-la it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o by_o his_o inspiration_n the_o apostle_n do_v so_o appoint_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o regulam_fw-la of_o of_o aug._n lib._n 4._o in_o julian._n &_o leo_fw-la primus_fw-la ep._n 14._o exorcizandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la secundum_fw-la apostolican_n regulam_fw-la exorcism_n &_o exsufflation_n use_v in_o baptism_n the_o traditam_fw-la the_o the_o origen_n homil._n 5._o in_o num._n a_o magno_fw-la pontifice_fw-la christo_fw-la &_o eius_fw-la filiis_fw-la apostolis_n traditam_fw-la form_n of_o interrogation_n answer_n and_o other_o ceremony_n that_o instituit_fw-la that_o that_o fabian_n ep._n 2._o ad_fw-la oriental_n christus_fw-la instituit_fw-la they_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v afterward_o chrism_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o balm_n traditam_fw-la balm_n balm_n tertul._n li._n 1._o ad_fw-la ux_fw-la apostolica_fw-la praescriptio_fw-la epiphan_n haer_fw-mi 50._o propter_fw-la eminentiam_fw-la celebrationis_fw-la traditam_fw-la that_o they_o who_o have_v be_v marry_v more_o than_o once_o be_v not_o promote_v unto_o priesthood_n out_o of_o reverence_n unto_o that_o dignity_n voverant_fw-la dignity_n dignity_n aug._n lib._n 17._o de_fw-fr civit._n c._n 4._o hoc_fw-la votum_fw-la illi_fw-la potentissimi_fw-la voverant_fw-la that_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o vow_n of_o religion_n perfection_n that_o exordium_n that_o that_o chrys._n homil_n 17._o ad_fw-la paph_n antiochen_n a_o christo_fw-la introducta_fw-la casian_n coenobitarum_fw-la disciplina_fw-la tempore_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la sumpserat_fw-la exordium_n monastical_a profession_n begin_v by_o their_o institution_n colimus_fw-la institution_n institution_n tertul._n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la anniversarios_n dies_fw-la colimus_fw-la the_o keep_a festival_n day_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n decease_v 1._o decease_v decease_v council_n antioc_n apostol_n citat_fw-la in_o 7._o synod_n act_n 1._o the_o place_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n 7._o church_n church_n damascen_n orat_fw-la 4._o the_o imagine_v synod_n nicen_n 2._o act_n 7._o their_o worship_n mystagog_n worship_n worship_n aug._n serm._n 17._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apost_n &_o cyril_n cathec_fw-la 5._o mystagog_n to_o commend_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n decease_v in_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n these_o thing_n protestant_n detest_v as_o superstition_n all_o which_o yet_o the_o father_n maintain_v to_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n metamorphize_v the_o word_n profitable_a as_o to_o make_v it_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o the_o word_n sufficient_a which_o be_v very_o hard_a yet_o be_v the_o text_n much_o over-short_a to_o prove_v their_o intent_n that_o scripture_n alone_o
be_v sufficient_a for_o every_o man_n see_v the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o every_o man_n but_o express_o of_o he_o who_o be_v homo_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v one_o already_o full_o instruct_v and_o firm_o settle_v by_o tradition_n in_o all_o the_o main_n point_v of_o christian_a faith_n and_o godly_a life_n such_o a_o one_o as_o timothy_n be_v the_o scripture_n for_o man_n in_o this_o manner_n aforetaught_a and_o ground_v in_o faith_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a who_o will_v deny_v it_o but_o this_o prove_v at_o the_o most_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n join_v with_o tradition_n not_o of_o scripture_n alone_o or_o of_o onely-onely-one_o scripture_n as_o protestant_n book_n in_o great_a letter_n very_o earnest_o affirm_v hence_o also_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o 34.35.36_o the_o the_o minister_n to_o prove_v scripture_n be_v clear_a unto_o infidel_n that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n heap_n many_o testimony_n of_o father_n that_o teach_v scripture_n in_o some_o matter_n to_o be_v clear_a who_o deny_v this_o they_o be_v so_o to_o the_o faithful_a not_o unto_o infidel_n not_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v unsettle_a in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n yea_o many_o place_n he_o bring_v speak_v express_o only_a of_o the_o faithful_a &_o pious_a sicut_fw-la vera_fw-la religio_fw-la docet_fw-la accedunt_fw-la as_o s._n augustine_n &_o other_o by_o he_o allege_v affirm_v and_o therefore_o be_v bring_v impertinent_o to_o prove_v the_o sufficiency_n &_o clarity_n of_o scripture_n in_o respect_n of_o infidel_n pag._n 34.35.36_o many_o allegation_n of_o father_n which_o protestant_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v clear_a in_o all_o substantial_a point_n be_v impertinent_a because_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o man_n aforehand_o instruct_v in_o all_o substantial_a point_n who_o may_v by_o the_o light_n of_o tradition_n easy_o discover_v they_o in_o scripture_n as_o they_o that_o hear_v aristotle_n explicate_v himself_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n may_v understand_v his_o book_n of_o nature_n most_o difficile_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o that_o never_o hear_v his_o explication_n either_o out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n or_o by_o tradition_n of_o his_o scholar_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o your_o most_o learned_a majesty_n sufficient_o demonstrate_v this_o first_o ground_n of_o catholic_a faith_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o christian_a be_v original_o and_o fundamental_o build_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o as_o write_v in_o scripture_n but_o as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n successive_o from_o the_o primitive_a upon_o the_o authority_n whereof_o we_o believe_v that_o both_o scripture_n and_o all_o other_o substantial_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n thence_o further_o ascend_v &_o infer_v they_o come_v from_o christ_n and_o so_o from_o god_n the_o prime_a veracity_n &_o author_n of_o truth_n the_o second_o ground_n that_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n always_o in_o the_o world_n to_o who_o tradition_n man_n be_v to_o cleave_v that_o this_o church_n be_v one_o universal_a apostolical_a holy_a §._o 3._o this_o principle_n be_v consequent_a upon_o the_o former_a out_o of_o which_o six_o thing_n may_v be_v cler_o prove_v first_o that_o there_o be_v always_o a_o true_a apostle_n true_a the_o minister_n still_o come_v forth_o with_o his_o distinction_n that_o by_o church_n we_o may_v understand_v a_o hierarchy_n of_o mitre_a prelate_n &_o they_o he_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v still_o a_o church_n teach_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o world_n second_o for_o a_o number_n of_o believer_n small_a or_o great_a teach_v and_o profess_v the_o right_n say_v in_o all_o substantial_a point_n &_o then_o he_o grant_v there_o be_v still_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n this_o distinction_n so_o much_o repeat_v special_o pag._n 57_o and_o 58._o be_v impertinent_a for_o by_o church_n we_o understand_v not_o every_o small_a number_n of_o right_a believer_n but_o a_o christian_a multitude_n of_o such_o credit_n and_o authority_n as_o upon_o her_o tradition_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a what_o scripture_n &_o doctrine_n be_v the_o apostle_n for_o this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v that_o so_o we_o may_v know_v what_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n and_o it_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v now_o whether_o this_o church_n be_v mitre_a or_o not_o mitre_a go_v in_o black_a or_o in_o white_a or_o in_o scarlet_a do_v little_a import_n let_v the_o minister_n but_o show_v we_o a_o church_n that_o have_v evident_a tradition_n of_o doctrine_n hand_n to_o hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n &_o we_o will_v say_v she_o be_v the_o true_a church_n though_o she_o have_v no_o surplice_n or_o mitre_n but_o be_v as_o precise_a as_o geneva_n itself_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o this_o hierarchy_n of_o mitre_a prelate_n who_o tradition_n hand_n to_o hand_n can_v assure_v man_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n man_n ought_v not_o to_o bear_v such_o spleen_n against_o a_o mitre_n or_o corner-cap_n or_o surplice_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o church_n that_o only_o have_v catholic_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n for_o man_n to_o know_v that_o scripture_n and_o all_o other_o substantial_a article_n come_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o consequent_o from_o god_n but_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n then_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o all_o age_n a_o church_n receive_v and_o deliver_v these_o tradition_n else_o man_n in_o some_o age_n since_o christ_n shall_v have_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o apostle_n the_o the_o minister_n pa._n 59_o lin_v 15._o say_v a_o corrupt_a church_n may_v deliver_v uncorrupt_o some_o part_n of_o sacred_a truth_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o creed_n by_o which_o man_n may_v be_v save_v answer_n we_o may_v conceive_v two_o way_n of_o deliver_v a_o incorrupt_a text_n the_o one_o casual_a &_o by_o chance_n and_o so_o a_o corrupt_a church_n yea_o a_o jew_n a_o infidel_n a_o child_n may_v deliver_v a_o uncorrupt_a copy_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o other_o authentic_a assure_v the_o receiver_n this_o to_o be_v the_o incorrupt_a text_n of_o the_o apostle_n scripture_n and_o bind_v he_o so_o to_o believe_v this_o authentik_a and_o irrefragable_a tradition_n can_v be_v make_v by_o a_o false_a church_n err_v in_o her_o tradition_n as_o be_v clear_a now_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o man_n not_o only_o casual_o have_v the_o true_a scripture_n but_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o text_n thereof_o be_v incorrupt_a therefore_o there_o must_v be_v still_o a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n who_o tradition_n be_v authentic_a that_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n upon_o which_o man_n must_v believe_v doctrine_n to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n because_o they_o have_v not_o mean_n to_o know_v assure_o the_o substantial_a article_n of_o christianity_n without_o assure_a faith_n whereof_o no_o man_n be_v save_v second_o this_o church_n must_v be_v always_o obstinate_a always_o the_o minister_n pag._n 61._o lin_v 15_o &_o lin_v 26._o object_n that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v repute_v a_o impious_a sect_n by_o the_o multitude_n and_o so_o not_o be_v know_v by_o the_o notion_n of_o true_a and_o holy_a nor_o can_v her_o truth_n be_v discern_v by_o sense_n and_o common_a reason_n i_o answer_v as_o there_o be_v four_o property_n of_o church-doctrin_n so_o likewise_o there_o be_v four_o notion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v mistress_n of_o the_o save_a truth_n according_a to_o this_o notion_n the_o church_n be_v invisible_a to_o the_o natural_a understanding_n both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n for_o god_n only_o &_o his_o bless_a see_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n the_o second_o be_v to_o be_v mistress_n of_o doctrine_n true_o reveal_v by_o secret_a inspiration_n according_a to_o this_o notion_n ordinary_o speak_v the_o church_n be_v invisible_a to_o almost_o all_o man_n that_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v the_o apostle_n only_o and_o the_o prophet_n except_v the_o three_o to_o be_v mistress_n of_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o their_o miraculous_a preach_v plant_v in_o the_o world_n according_a to_o this_o notion_n the_o church_n be_v visible_a to_o the_o first_o and_o primitive_a world_n but_o now_o be_v not_o the_o four_o to_o be_v mistress_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n that_o be_v of_o doctrine_n deliver_v and_o receive_v by_o full_a tradition_n and_o profession_n all_o the_o adversaries_n thereof_o be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o
send_v unto_o protestant_n and_o by_o they_o print_v respon_n 2._o de_fw-fr inuocatione_n sanctorum_fw-la they_o defend_v transubstantiation_n ibid._n resp_n 1._o c._n 13._o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n for_o the_o sick_a gilbert_n genebrard_n de_fw-fr ritibus_fw-la graecorum_n second_o concern_v primacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n they_o hold_v that_o christ_n do_v institute_v monarchical_a primacy_n in_o peter_n theophilact_n in_o cap._n 21._o joan._n that_o the_o roman_a bistop_n for_o many_o age_n lawful_o succeed_v peter_n in_o this_o primacy_n ignatius_n constantinopolitan_n epist._n ad_fw-la nicolaum_n primum_fw-la that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n lose_v this_o primacy_n for_o hold_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o god_n the_o son_n &_o that_o therefore_o this_o primacy_n be_v now_o in_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n michael_n constant._n apud_fw-la sigeb_n in_o chron._n a_o 1064._o be_v this_o protestancy_n in_o substance_n three_o it_o be_v great_a indiscretion_n i_o speak_v with_o the_o least_o to_o affirm_v as_o our_o minister_n do_v that_o the_o grecian_n deny_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a with_o which_o doctrine_n no_o author_n catholic_a or_o protestant_a ever_o charge_v they_o and_o they_o in_o their_o foresay_a censure_n resp_v 1._o c._n 12._o profess_v the_o contrary_a say_v we_o hold_v that_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o almesdeede_n the_o dead_a be_v relieve_v yea_o doctor_n field_n appendix_n part_n 1._o pag._n 30._o accuse_v some_o of_o they_o for_o hold_v sacrifice_n not_o only_o for_o they_o that_o die_v in_o penance_n with_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n but_o also_o for_o they_o that_o die_v in_o damnable_a state_n final_o concern_v marriage_n of_o priest_n they_o hold_v that_o such_o as_o be_v marry_v before_o holy_a order_n may_v still_o keep_v company_n with_o their_o wife_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n allow_v in_o they_o but_o the_o protestant_a liberty_n of_o marry_v after_o holy_a order_n &_o that_o not_o only_o once_o but_o if_o their_o wife_n die_v twice_o thrice_o yea_o as_o often_o as_o they_o please_v this_o the_o grecian_n detest_v in_o the_o foresay_a censure_n resp._n 1._o c._n 21._o so_o that_o the_o minister_n be_v in_o great_a penury_n of_o professor_n before_o luther_n that_o be_v force_v to_o name_n grecian_n as_o protestant_n according_a to_o kind_n for_o he_o may_v aswell_o have_v name_v the_o pope_n himself_o waldenses_n not_o protestant_n for_o essence_n and_o kind_a concern_v the_o waldense_n they_o be_v not_o protestant_n according_a to_o kind_n but_o rather_o anabaptist_n unto_o who_o protestant_n be_v so_o unkind_a as_o they_o burn_v they_o as_o heretic_n they_o be_v not_o protestant_n for_o as_o all_o report_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o illyricus_n catal._n test._n pag._n 1498._o the_o most_o essential_a doctrine_n of_o the_o waldense_n be_v their_o extol_v the_o merit_n of_o voluntary_a poverty_n preach_v the_o same_o so_o rigorous_o as_o they_o hold_v all_o minister_n to_o be_v damn_v that_o have_v rent_n and_o possession_n and_o that_o the_o church_n perish_v under_o sylvester_n and_o constantine_n through_o the_o poison_n of_o temporal_a good_n which_o cleargyman_n then_o begin_v to_o enjoy_v as_o they_o say_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n i_o be_o sure_a none_o that_o know_v protestant_n will_v think_v this_o doctrine_n of_o poverty_n and_o give_v away_o all_o to_o the_o poor_a to_o be_v the_o essence_n or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o accidence_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o their_o head-heresy_n about_o poverty_n the_o waldense_n be_v name_v the_o poorman_n of_o lion_n and_o be_v say_v by_o reynerius_n cite_v by_o the_o minister_n pag._n 130._o to_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o silvester_n or_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o be_v much_o applaud_v in_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n as_o i_o say_v only_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o heresy_n about_o poverty_n hold_v ancient_o by_o the_o heretic_n term_v apostolici_fw-la not_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o error_n or_o doctrine_n wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o protestant_n and_o so_o protestant_n labour_v in_o vain_a by_o waldensian_o and_o the_o apostolici_fw-la to_o bring_v their_o pedigree_n from_o the_o apostle_n beside_o the_o waldensian_o hold_v these_o anabaptisticall_a error_n which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o illyricus_n in_o catalogo_fw-la testium_fw-la pag._n 1502._o &_o seq_fw-la out_o of_o reynerius_n a_o author_n of_o those_o time_n who_o he_o term_n candidum_fw-la &_o sincerum_fw-la sincere_a and_o unpartial_a that_o child_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v baptism_n be_v of_o no_o use_n for_o they_o see_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o bishopp_n and_o priest_n nor_o betwixt_o layman_n and_o priest_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v mere_a layman_n that_o every_o layman_n that_o be_v virtuous_a be_v priest_n may_v consecrate_v preach_v administer_v sacrament_n that_o a_o woman_n pronounce_v the_o word_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n do_v consecrate_v yea_o transubstantiate_a bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v mortal_a sin_n to_o swear_v in_o any_o case_n that_o the_o magistrate_n secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n lose_v their_o office_n and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o obey_v they_o indeed_o illyricus_n pag._n 1514._o &_o 1525._o in_o fine_a say_v that_o this_o last_o error_n be_v false_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o waldensians_n by_o reynerius_n which_o he_o prove_v because_o aeneas_n silvius_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o their_o doctrine_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o but_o he_o be_v gross_o deceive_v two_o way_n first_o because_o reynerius_n live_v in_o that_o time_n and_o be_v inquisitor_n can_v know_v their_o error_n better_a than_o silvius_n nor_o can_v we_o suspect_v his_o fidelity_n be_v as_o illyricus_n do_v acknowledge_v sincerus_fw-la &_o candidus_fw-la sincere_a and_o unpartial_a towards_o waldensian_o second_o aeneas_n silvius_n in_o his_o catalogue_n set_v down_o by_o illyricus_n even_o in_o that_o very_a pag._n 1525._o a_o little_a before_o the_o middle_n charge_v the_o waldensians_n express_o with_o this_o doctrine_n against_o magistracy_n qui_fw-la mortalis_fw-la culpae_fw-la reus_fw-la sit_fw-la eum_fw-la neque_fw-la saeculari_fw-la neque_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la dignitate_fw-la potiri_fw-la nec_fw-la parendum_fw-la ei_fw-la esse_fw-la final_o the_o waldensian_o hold_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o profess_v their_o faith_n yea_o that_o they_o may_v deny_v it_o go_v to_o mass_n celebrate_v and_o do_v outward_a act_n of_o idolatry_n this_o even_a illyricus_n pag._n 1508._o do_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v a_o fault_n in_o they_o but_o he_o say_v they_o may_v have_v be_v save_v by_o repentance_n this_o be_v a_o idle_a shift_n for_o how_o can_v they_o repent_v themselves_o of_o that_o which_o they_o hold_v not_o to_o be_v sin_n how_o can_v they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n wherein_o salvation_n be_v find_v who_o hold_v such_o damnable_a doctrine_n as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v themselves_o thereof_o they_o be_v certain_o damn_v so_o that_o it_o be_v extreme_a beggary_n in_o protestant_n to_o beg_v of_o these_o beggar_n of_o lion_n to_o be_v their_o professor_n for_o the_o time_n before_o luther_n who_o be_v even_o by_o protestant_a acknowledgement_n much_o more_o poor_a and_o void_a of_o true_a religion_n then_o of_o temporal_a wealth_n that_o protestant_n not_o be_v able_a to_o clear_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n do_v vain_o appeal_v unto_o scripture_n for_o their_o doctrine_n the_o minister_n not_o trust_v to_o the_o former_a answer_n and_o feel_v in_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o protestant_n shall_v show_v their_o church_n to_o have_v be_v visible_a before_o luther_n say_v pag._n 105._o that_o this_o notwithstanding_o if_o protestant_n be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v by_o scripture_n that_o they_o maintain_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v this_o alone_a be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n i_o answer_v they_o that_o can_v by_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n clear_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n do_v idle_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n &_o their_o promise_n to_o show_v the_o particular_a point_n of_o their_o religion_n by_o scripture_n be_v idle_a this_o i_o demonstrate_v by_o 3._o argument_n first_o either_o scripture_n can_v clear_v &_o end_v all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n or_o they_o can_v if_o they_o can_v appeal_n unto_o they_o have_v no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o contention_n may_v be_v without_o end_n if_o they_o can_v clear_v all_o controversy_n than_o they_o can_v clear_v the_o controversy_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n show_v mark_n and_o sign_n whereby_o the_o same_o may_v be_v clear_o know_v and_o if_o they_o can_v clear_v this_o controversy_n they_o it_o be_v reason_n this_o be_v clear_v in_o
the_o first_o place_n for_o as_o protestant_n acknowledge_v the_o particular_a examination_n of_o doctrine_n be_v tedious_a and_o long_a not_o for_o the_o capacity_n of_o all_o whereas_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n end_v all_o controversye_n see_v we_o may_v secure_o follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n field_n epist._n dedicat_fw-la second_o what_o more_o idle_a and_o vain_a then_o to_o appeal_v from_o scripture_n set_v down_o matter_n clear_o unto_o scripture_n teach_v thing_n obscure_o or_o not_o so_o clear_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o appeal_v from_o light_n to_o darkness_n or_o at_o the_o least_o from_o noon_n day_n to_o twilight_n but_o no_o particular_a point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v in_o holy_a scripture_n so_o manifest_o set_v down_o as_o be_v the_o church_n &_o the_o mark_n whereby_o the_o same_o may_v be_v know_v no_o matter_n about_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o copious_a and_o clear_a then_o about_o visibility_n perpetuity_n amplitude_n the_o church_n be_v to_o have_v so_o that_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v scripture_n be_v more_o clear_a about_o the_o church_n then_o even_o about_o christ._n in_o psalm_n 30._o contion_n 2._o that_o scripture_n in_o this_o point_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o by_o no_o shift_n of_o false_a interpretation_n it_o can_v be_v avoid_v the_o impudence_n of_o any_o forehead_n that_o will_v stand_v against_o this_o evidence_n be_v confound_v de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccles._n c._n 5._o that_o it_o be_v prodigious_a blindness_n not_o to_o see_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n tract_n 1._o in_o 1._o epist._n joan._n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o tabernacle_n place_v in_o the_o sun_n that_o it_o can_v be_v hide_v unto_o any_o but_o such_o as_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o it_o l._n 2._o cont_n petilian_n c._n 32._o what_o vanity_n then_o be_v it_o for_o protestant_n not_o be_v able_a to_o clear_v by_o scripture_n the_o clear_a of_o all_o point_n to_o appeal_v unto_o the_o prove_v of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o more_o dark_a or_o less_o evident_a place_n three_o if_o no_o man_n can_v direct_o know_v which_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v but_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n than_o it_o be_v vain_a before_o they_o decide_v this_o controversy_n to_o undertake_v to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n what_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n teach_v for_o how_o can_v scripture_n make_v i_o know_v what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v unless_o i_o know_v aforehand_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n i_o may_v see_v this_o or_o that_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n show_v i_o as_o the_o apostle_n but_o i_o can_v know_v that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n except_o i_o know_v aforehand_o the_o book_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n but_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v but_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n i_o omit_v many_o other_o argument_n whereby_o this_o shift_n may_v be_v convince_v to_o be_v but_o fly_v from_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n about_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o as_o say_v saint_n augustine_n l._n 1._o contra_fw-la crescon_n cap._n 33._o god_n will_v have_v his_o church_n to_o be_v describe_v in_o scripture_n without_o any_o ambiguity_n as_o clear_a as_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o true_a church_n be_v clear_o decide_v when_o question_n about_o particular_a doctrine_n that_o be_v obscure_a arise_v we_o may_v fly_v to_o she_o and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n &_o that_o this_o visibility_n be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n whereby_o even_o the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a may_v discern_v the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o false_a augustine_n l._n 13._o cont_n faust._n c._n 13._o must_v either_o be_v the_o roman_a or_o the_o protestant_n or_o some_o other_o opposite_a unto_o both_o protestant_n can_v say_v a_o church_n opposite_a unto_o both_o for_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v in_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o bind_v to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o that_o church_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o grecian_a a_o church_n hold_v almost_o as_o many_o if_o not_o more_o doctrine_n which_o protestant_n dislike_v they_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o i_o can_v demonstrate_v if_o need_v be_v it_o be_v also_o most_o manifest_a &_o undeniable_a that_o protestant_n be_v not_o such_o nor_o part_n of_o such_o a_o church_n since_o their_o revolt_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a see_v confess_o they_o change_v their_o doctrine_n they_o once_o hold_v forsake_v the_o body_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n break_v off_o from_o the_o stock_n of_o that_o tree_n whereof_o they_o be_v branch_n neither_o do_v they_o depart_v from_o the_o roman_a &_o join_v themselves_o with_o any_o church_n profess_v their_o particular_a doctrine_n dissonant_n from_o it_o ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a be_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a &_o apostolical_a church_n the_o second_o argument_n this_o also_o plain_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o man_n of_o understanding_n that_o will_v cast_v on_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o unpartial_a eye_n for_o she_o be_v most_o evident_o apostolical_a have_v most_o glorious_a succession_n of_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n famous_a in_o all_o point_n all_o the_o minister_n p._n 116._o lin_v 9_o say_v that_o it_o be_v inconsequent_a to_o infer_v negative_o from_o humane_a history_n &_o to_o say_v history_n be_v silent_a &_o therefore_o no_o such_o matter_n i_o answer_v hence_o one_o may_v feel_v even_o with_o his_o hand_n what_o a_o unconsequent_a and_o absurd_a religion_n they_o be_v which_o can_v stand_v without_o deny_v principle_n evident_a in_o common_a reason_n &_o receive_v by_o consent_n of_o mankind_n for_o who_o do_v not_o feel_v that_o to_o argue_v from_o humane_a history_n thus_o negative_o they_o be_v silent_a therefore_o there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o matter_n be_v many_o time_n convince_a and_o strong_a this_o some_o protestant_n more_o judicious_a than_o our_o minister_n acknowledge_v who_o thus_o write_v it_o be_v most_o plain_a that_o even_o negative_o a_o argument_n from_o humane_a authority_n may_v be_v strong_a as_o namely_o this_o the_o chronicle_n of_o england_n mention_v no_o more_o than_o only_o six_o king_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o edward_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o conquest_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v there_o shall_v be_v more_o it_o be_v true_a man_n be_v ignorant_a many_o thing_n may_v escape_v they_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v they_o may_v conceal_v truth_n or_o utter_a untruth_n out_o of_o malice_n they_o may_v forget_v what_o they_o know_v howbeit_o infinite_a case_n be_v wherein_o all_o these_o impediment_n be_v so_o manifest_o exclude_v as_o there_o be_v no_o show_n or_o colour_n whereby_o any_o such_o exception_n may_v be_v take_v thus_o m._n hooker_n eccles._n policy_n pag._n 115._o &_o 116._o now_o among_o these_o case_n wherein_o the_o negative_a argument_n from_o tradition_n and_o history_n be_v strong_a the_o chief_a be_v when_o the_o matter_n be_v famous_a and_o illustrious_a and_o there_o be_v a_o line_n and_o succession_n of_o chief_a bishop_n prince_n &_o person_n notorious_o know_v even_o to_o the_o particularitye_n of_o their_o name_n action_n day_n of_o their_o reign_n and_o death_n wherefore_o it_o be_v idle_a what_o the_o minister_n pag._n 230._o bring_v against_o this_o that_o we_o know_v not_o who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o eat_v man_n flesh_n nor_o when_o the_o assyrian_a matron_n do_v first_o prostitute_v themselves_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o venus_n for_o no_o wonder_n we_o know_v not_o such_o thing_n see_v we_o have_v not_o a_o lineal_a history_n of_o these_o time_n as_o we_o have_v of_o other_o time_n special_o since_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n for_o lineal_a history_n concern_v illustrious_a matter_n be_v both_o affirmative_o &_o negative_o strong_a yea_o more_o strong_a negative_o then_o affirmative_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o impossible_a that_o man_n with_o full_a report_n shall_v vent_v a_o untruth_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v by_o full_a consent_n silent_a about_o a_o most_o illustrious_a truth_n man_n be_v in_o such_o case_n more_o prone_a to_o report_v then_o to_o conceal_v for_o example_n shall_v one_o contest_v that_o some_o of_o our_o king_n since_o the_o conquest_n set_v up_o image_n in_o all_o church_n of_o england_n the_o country_n be_v before_o that_o time_n pure_a protestant_n may_v not_o such_o a_o impudent_a writer_n be_v convince_v of_o madness_n by_o negative_a history_n and_o why_o but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o most_o notorious_a line_n of_o our_o king_n since_o the_o last_o conquest_n and_o their_o name_n action_n day_n of_o their_o reign_n and_o death_n most_o famous_o know_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n there_o be_v a_o line_n of_o pope_n so_o conspicuous_o know_v as_o nothing_o more_o from_z peter_z unto_o vrban_n they_o eight_o what_o
impudence_n be_v it_o for_o protestant_n to_o affirm_v that_o rome_n be_v pure_a protestant_a for_o the_o first_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o that_o afterward_o the_o pope_n change_v protestancy_n into_o papacy_n bring_v in_o image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n auricular_a confession_n adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o like_a horrible_a noveltye_n and_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o can_v not_o but_o have_v be_v note_v if_o they_o have_v be_v novelty_n whereas_o all_o history_n be_v silent_a herein_o yea_o they_o mention_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n how_o pope_n ever_o resist_v they_o that_o will_v have_v innovate_v about_o these_o point_n monument_n of_o history_n and_o antiquity_n who_o be_v gospel_n be_v what_o the_o minister_n here_o say_v pag._n 116._o that_o the_o pharisee_n do_v say_v as_o we_o do_v that_o they_o have_v their_o tradition_n by_o succession_n from_o moses_n urge_v our_o saviour_n that_o he_o can_v not_o prove_v by_o history_n that_o they_o have_v change_v their_o faith_n and_o our_o saviour_n leave_v history_n refute_v they_o by_o scripture_n this_o be_v a_o figment_n of_o his_o own_o head_n out_o of_o mere_a desire_n to_o make_v the_o pharisee_n seem_v like_a to_o we_o and_o himself_o to_o our_o saviour_n for_o where_o do_v he_o read_v that_o pharisee_n so_o plead_v against_o our_o saviour_n and_o what_o blasphemy_n to_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n can_v not_o have_v refute_v they_o by_o history_n have_v they_o so_o plead_v show_v where_o when_o and_o by_o who_o they_o begin_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o pharisee_n pretend_v not_o their_o observation_n as_o succession_n hand_n to_o hand_n from_o moses_n but_o as_o tradition_n of_o their_o own_o some_o they_o urge_v as_o deduction_n from_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o protestant-like_a do_v pretend_v to_o understand_v better_a &_o more_o rigorous_o than_o any_o before_o they_o such_o be_v their_o doctrine_n against_o heal_a disease_a person_n &_o do_v small_a labour_n as_o gather_v ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n much_o like_o our_o protestant_a sabbaâarians_n other_o they_o teach_v as_o singular_a invention_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n find_v out_o by_o themselves_o for_o the_o more_o exact_a observance_n of_o the_o law_n some_o of_o which_o invention_n be_v impious_a some_o frivolous_a some_o pious_a and_o therefore_o allow_v by_o our_o saviour_n as_o that_o of_o pay_v tithe_n unto_o god_n out_o of_o every_o little_a herb_n a_o tradition_n of_o their_o own_n not_o command_v in_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o approve_v by_o our_o saviour_n as_o bind_v this_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v and_o not_o to_o have_v omit_v that_o other_o luc._n 11.42_o they_o be_v rebuke_v for_o observe_v their_o otherwise_o pious_a invention_n for_o vain_a glory_n covetousness_n &_o for_o prefer_v small_a matter_n because_o they_o be_v their_o own_o above_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n law_n all_o this_o be_v evident_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o gospel_n never_o note_v as_o deliver_v contrary_a doctrine_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o apparent_o universal_a 16.17.18_o universal_a the_o christian_n call_v the_o chaldaean_a assyrian_n the_o jacobite_n or_o cophti_n the_o georgian_o the_o aethiopian_o or_o abyssine_n the_o thomaeans_n in_o india_n the_o armenian_n special_o those_o term_v franc-armenians_n maronit_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o have_v often_o &_o late_o make_v their_o obedience_n unto_o the_o pope_n &_o profess_v to_o hold_v in_o all_o point_v the_o catholic_a roman_a faith_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o notitia_fw-la episcopatuum_fw-la ãâã_d miraei_n lib._n 1._o c._n 16.17.18_o spread_v over_o the_o world_n with_o credit_n and_o authority_n that_o whole_a mankind_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o her_o doctrine_n for_o the_o embrace_n thereof_o conspicuous_o verity_n conspicuous_o the_o minister_n pag._n 107._o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v we_o have_v unity_n but_o we_o must_v prove_v we_o have_v unity_n in_o verity_n for_o the_o turk_n have_v unity_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o verity_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o unity_n and_o consent_n of_o a_o grand_a diffuse_a multitude_n spread_v over_o the_o world_n in_o the_o tradition_n of_o ancestor_n about_o religion_n do_v evident_o reduce_v religion_n to_o the_o first_o external_a author_n &_o publisher_n &_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o word_n the_o unity_n &_o consent_n of_o mahometan_n in_o their_o tradition_n from_o mahomet_n prove_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v mahomet_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o christian_n the_o religion_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n our_o unity_n and_o consent_n in_o the_o christian_a tradition_n of_o our_o ancestor_n from_o christ_n prove_v evident_o our_o religion_n to_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o divine_a and_o true_a as_o certain_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o god_n the_o author_n of_o truth_n so_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n prove_v direct_o her_o religion_n to_o be_v christ_n and_o then_o by_o consequence_n to_o be_v divine_a verity_n one_o the_o professor_n thereof_o agre_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n howsoever_o they_o differ_v about_o small_a undefined_a question_n most_o manifest_o holy_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o high_a and_o admirable_a sanctity_n give_v notorious_a sign_n and_o token_n thereof_o strike_v example_n strike_v what_o the_o minister_n here_o bring_v out_o of_o some_o zealous_o complain_v against_o vice_n be_v already_o by_o we_o answer_v &_o be_v long_o ago_o by_o s._n aug._n de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la cred_a c._n 5._o where_o he_o name_v these_o sanctitye_n as_o sign_n of_o the_o church_n continentia_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la tenuissimum_fw-la victum_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o aquae_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la quotidiana_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o per_fw-la contextos_fw-la plures_fw-la dies_fw-la continuata_fw-la ieiunia_fw-la castitas_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la coniugij_fw-la prolisîue_fw-la contemptum_fw-la patientia_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la cruces_fw-la flammasîue_fw-la neglectas_fw-la liberalitas_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la patrimonia_fw-la distributa_fw-la pauperibus_fw-la thus_o s._n augustine_n add_v few_o i_o grant_v in_o the_o church_n do_v these_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o multitude_n and_o few_o do_v they_o well_o &_o prudent_o yet_o the_o people_n approve_v applaud_v love_n admire_v they_o and_o accuse_v themselves_o they_o can_v do_v the_o like_a so_o rise_v up_o towards_o god_n by_o these_o example_n admiration_n into_o carnal_a man_n that_o be_v not_o altogether_o profane_a and_o diffuse_v abroad_o the_o sweet_a odour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o christian_a name_n in_o which_o proof_n that_o these_o propertye_n agree_v to_o the_o roman_a and_o be_v want_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n i_o will_v not_o enlarge_v myself_o as_o i_o otherwise_o may_v aswell_o not_o to_o weary_v your_o majesty_n as_o also_o not_o to_o seem_v to_o diffide_v the_o matter_n be_v most_o clear_a of_o your_o majesty_n judgement_n wherefore_o it_o be_v more_o than_o clear_a that_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolical_a church_n by_o who_o tradition_n christian_a religion_n have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v ever_o continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o three_o argument_n protestant_n have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o and_o from_o the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n but_o they_o receive_v they_o from_o no_o other_o church_n than_o the_o roman_a ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a be_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n the_o mayor_n i_o prove_v if_o protestant_n have_v not_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n by_o and_o from_o the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a &_o apostolical_a church_n they_o can_v be_v certain_a they_o have_v the_o true_a incorrupt_a text_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v and_o recommend_v as_o divine_a to_o the_o first_o christian_n see_v the_o tradition_n of_o any_o other_o church_n be_v fallible_a therein_o fallible_a the_o minister_n pag._n 119._o object_v against_o this_o that_o if_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o scripture_n except_o the_o immediate_a deliverer_n thereof_o be_v infallible_a than_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a except_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n immediate_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o general_a council_n who_o only_o be_v infallible_a answer_n we_o must_v as_o theology_n teach_v distinguish_v immediationem_fw-la suppositi_fw-la &_o immediationem_fw-la virtutis_fw-la that_o be_v the_o immediate_a person_n which_o deliver_v scripture_n and_o the_o immediate_a authority_n upon_o the_o credit_n whereof_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v the_o person_n immediate_o deliver_v may_v be_v a_o single_a minister_n fallible_a take_v sole_o by_o himself_o but_o the_o immediate_a authority_n that_o deliver_v scripture_n be_v ever_o and_o must_v still_o be_v infallible_a to_o wit_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n tradition_n for_o we_o neither_o must_v nor_o can_v believe_v
firm_o any_o minister_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n affirm_v a_o book_n to_o be_v scripture_n until_o we_o see_v clear_o that_o he_o deliver_v therein_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o then_o be_v evident_a unto_o we_o when_o we_o see_v he_o preach_v it_o free_o and_o open_o and_o no_o pastor_n to_o contradict_v he_o therein_o &_o may_v deceyve_v and_o if_o it_o may_v deceive_v how_o can_v they_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v see_v they_o themselves_o live_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n nor_o see_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n what_o copy_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v but_o protestant_n as_o they_o pretend_v be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v the_o true_a incorrupt_a apostolical_a text_n of_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v it_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a apostolical_a church_n now_o the_o minor_a that_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o roman_a be_v apparent_a for_o what_o other_o church_n do_v deliver_v unto_o luther_n the_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n assure_v he_o that_o they_o have_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o ancestor_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n as_o give_v original_o by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v according_o acknowledge_v by_o 369._o by_o whitaker_n l._n 3._o de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la p._n 369._o m._n whitaker_n &_o persuasion_n &_o m._n dove_n in_o his_o persuasion_n other_o but_o particular_o by_o word_n by_o luther_n contra_fw-la anabap._n ton_fw-fr 7._o german_n jen._n fol._n 169._o §._o 2._o a_o papistis_fw-la sumpsimus_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la sacram_fw-la scripturam_fw-la etc._n etc._n alioquin_fw-la quid_fw-la de_fw-la istis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nos_fw-la sciremus_fw-la thus_o luther_n show_v that_o protestant_n receive_v the_o scripture_n not_o only_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o also_o upon_o her_o authority_n &_o word_n luther_n himself_o ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolical_a church_n who_o tradition_n do_v deliver_v infallible_o unto_o we_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o if_o the_o true_a apostolical_a text_n then_o also_o word_n also_o luther_n contra_fw-la anabap._n ton_fw-fr 7._o german_n jen._n fol._n 169._o §._o 2._o a_o papistis_fw-la sumpsimus_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la sacram_fw-la scripturam_fw-la etc._n etc._n alioquin_fw-la quid_fw-la de_fw-la istis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nos_fw-la sciremus_fw-la thus_o luther_n show_v that_o protestant_n receive_v the_o scripture_n not_o only_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o also_o upon_o her_o authority_n &_o word_n the_o true_a apostolicell_n sense_n this_o i_o prove_v if_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o deliver_v the_o bare_a text_n but_o together_o with_o the_o text_n the_o true_a text_n true_a we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o all_o their_o scripture_n make_v a_o large_a and_o entire_a commentary_n of_o all_o difficil_n text_n as_o the_o minister_n cavil_v pa._n 121._o but_o only_a that_o together_o with_o the_o text_n they_o deliver_v the_o sense_n about_o the_o main_n and_o most_o principal_a point_n &_o this_o sense_n thus_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n with_o the_o text_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v as_o religious_o and_o reverent_o as_o the_o text_n sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v deliver_v perpetual_o unto_o posterity_n than_o they_o who_o by_o tradition_n rereive_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o true_a text_n must_v together_o receive_v the_o true_a sense_n but_o as_o 379._o as_o chemnit_fw-la in_o exam_n council_n trid._n part_n 1._o fol._n 74._o d._n bancroft_n in_o the_o survey_n pag._n 379._o principal_a protestant_n affirm_v no_o man_n doubt_v but_o the_o primitive_a church_n receyve_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n not_o only_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o the_o right_n and_o native_a sense_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o 2._o of_o vincentius_n lyrinen_n cap_n 2._o the_o father_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n together_o with_o the_o text_n descend_v the_o line_n of_o apostolical_a interpretation_n square_v according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n whereupon_o s_n 14._o s_n aug._n de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la creden_n c._n 14._o augustine_n argue_v that_o they_o that_o deliver_v the_o text_n of_o christ_n gospel_n must_v also_o deliver_v the_o exposition_n affirm_v that_o he_o will_v soon_o refuse_v to_o believe_v christ_n then_o admit_v any_o interpretation_n contrary_a to_o they_o by_o who_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o christ._n for_o they_o that_o can_v deliver_v by_o uniform_a tradition_n a_o false_a sense_n why_o may_v they_o not_o also_o deliver_v a_o false_a text_n as_o receyve_v from_o the_o apostle_n a_o argument_n convince_a and_o point_n and_o though_o the_o minister_n pag._n 123._o storm_n at_o this_o confidence_n of_o his_o adversary_n in_o term_v it_o unanswerable_a yet_o by_o deed_n he_o confirm_v the_o saying_n to_o be_v true_a in_o not_o answer_v but_o change_v the_o force_n thereof_o quite_o another_o way_n say_v it_o be_v this_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v as_o easy_o corrupt_v as_o the_o sense_n ergo_fw-la all_o they_o which_o can_v deliver_v by_o uniform_a tradition_n a_o false_a sense_n may_v also_o deliver_v a_o false_a text_n in_o this_o argument_n he_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n or_o assumption_n i_o answer_v first_o as_o i_o say_v the_o argument_n be_v pervert_v and_o the_o medium_n or_o mean_n of_o proof_n change_v for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o be_v as_o easy_a &_o be_v as_o possible_a see_v a_o thing_n may_v be_v as_o possible_a as_o another_o and_o yet_o not_o so_o easy_a that_o ten_o man_n shall_v conspire_v to_o deceive_v i_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a as_o that_o three_o shall_v so_o conspire_v as_o be_v evident_a yet_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a as_o the_o other_o because_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o three_o may_v so_o conspire_v that_o prove_v not_o that_o also_o ten_o may_v do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n though_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o sense_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o mistake_v by_o the_o church_n than_o the_o text_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a that_o the_o church_n be_v mistake_v in_o the_o sense_n because_o no_o reason_n prove_v that_o uniform_a tradition_n can_v be_v mistake_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o prove_v not_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v mistake_v in_o the_o text_n though_o perchance_o not_o so_o easy_o now_o if_o the_o church_n in_o her_o uniform_a tradition_n may_v be_v mistake_v about_o the_o text_n then_o be_v not_o tradition_n a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o infallible_a persuasion_n that_o the_o text_n be_v the_o apostle_n and_o so_o faith_n be_v overthrow_v which_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n to_o know_v assure_o the_o incorrupt_a scripture_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o tradition_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v second_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o sense_n and_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n concern_v main_n and_o substantial_a article_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v soon_o corrupt_v and_o a_o false_a sense_n persuade_v to_o the_o church_n than_o a_o false_a text_n the_o reason_n be_v manifest_a because_o million_o of_o christian_n know_v by_o tradition_n the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n about_o main_n point_n that_o know_v not_o all_o the_o text_n by_o which_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v yea_o perchance_o true_o &_o certain_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o for_o example_n the_o doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v three_o divine_a person_n and_o one_o god_n be_v so_o engrave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o even_o simple_a christian_n as_o you_o may_v soon_o pull_v out_o their_o heart_n then_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o christian_a faith_n whence_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v the_o trinity_n but_o he_o be_v present_o note_v by_o al._n on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o text_n 1._o joan._n 5.7_o whereby_o the_o trinity_n be_v prove_v there_o be_v three_o that_o give_v testimony_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o million_o do_v not_o know_v and_o so_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o take_v from_o christian_n this_o text_n than_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v of_o any_o other_o text_n the_o text_n be_v still_o common_o far_a more_o unknown_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creed_n &_o such_o substantial_a point_n unanswerable_a the_o four_o argument_n my_o four_o proof_n i_o gronnd_v upon_o a_o principle_n most_o certain_a and_o set_v down_o by_o 75._o by_o in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o conference_n before_o his_o majesty_n p._n 75._o your_o gracious_a majesty_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v once_o the_o mother_n church_n and_o consequent_o the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolical_a church_n all_o other_o church_n be_v her_o daughter_n and_o that_o she_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forsake_v further_a than_o it_o can_v
catalogue_n of_o doctor_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n say_v in_o the_o year_n 605._o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o falsehood_n prevayl_v and_o then_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n overwhelm_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o antichristian_a filthiness_n abominable_a tradition_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o pope_n m._n perkins_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n pag._n 307._o &_o 400._o say_v during_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o hundred_o year_n the_o popish_a heresy_n have_v spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n a_o universal_a apostasy_n overspread_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o our_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o then_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n m._n fulke_o treatise_n against_o stapleton_n and_o martial_n pag._n 25._o the_o pope_n have_v blind_v the_o world_n these_o many_o hundred_o year_n some_o say_v 900._o some_o 1000_o some_o 1200._o master_n napier_n revelat._n pag._n 64._o &_o 101._o the_o antichristian_a and_o papistical_a reign_n begin_v about_o the_o year_n 316._o after_o christ_n reign_v universal_o without_o debatable_a contradiction_n god_n true_a church_n abide_v certain_o bid_v and_o latent_fw-la confess_v by_o the_o protestant's_n who_o testimony_n plentiful_a in_o this_o behalf_n if_o need_v require_v shall_v be_v bring_v first_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o protestant_n refuse_v have_v be_v universal_o receyve_v for_o many_o age_n a_o thousand_o year_n at_o least_o ever_o since_o boniface_n the_o three_o second_o that_o protestant_n can_v tell_v the_o time_n when_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o change_v and_o deviate_v from_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o succession_n ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n never_o change_v her_o faith_n so_o that_o her_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o apostolical_a if_o the_o mayor_n of_o the_o first_o argument_n be_v true_a to_o wit_n that_o rejoinder_n that_o the_o minister_n pag._n 15._o say_v the_o jesuite_n convey_v into_o s._n augustin_n proposition_n certain_a word_n to_o wit_n doctrine_n universal_o receive_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o s._n augustine_n for_o this_o father_n do_v never_o allow_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n believe_v any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n not_o command_v in_o scripture_n i_o answer_v the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n will_v discover_v the_o minister_n what_o he_o be_v for_o these_o they_o be_v formal_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o jesuite_n l._n 5._o de_fw-la baptis_fw-la c._n 23._o many_o thing_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n &_o therefore_o be_v true_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v command_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o be_v not_o write_v thus_o he_o and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n which_o may_v not_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o derive_v from_o thence_o by_o consequence_n yet_o this_o logical_a deduction_n do_v not_o suffice_v to_o make_v doctrine_n to_o be_v universal_o matter_n of_o faith_n except_o they_o be_v also_o deliver_v express_o by_o tradition_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a as_o have_v be_v often_o show_v in_o this_o rejoinder_n doctrine_n universal_o receyve_v who_o beginning_n be_v not_o know_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o apostolical_a and_o what_o more_o true_a this_o be_v a_o principle_n set_v down_o by_o s._n augustine_n lib._n 4._o the_o baptism_n cont_n donat._n c._n 6._o &_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o allow_v by_o doctor_n whitguift_n late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n defence_n pag._n 351._o &_o 352._o who_o in_o his_o book_n write_v by_o public_a authority_n against_o puritan_n cite_v diverse_a protestant_n as_o concur_v in_o opinion_n with_o he_o say_v whatsoever_o opinion_n be_v not_o know_v to_o have_v begin_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o same_o be_v not_o new_a or_o secundary_a but_o receyve_v their_o original_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o because_o this_o principle_n of_o christian_a divinity_n bring_v in_o as_o m._n cartwright_n there_o allege_v speak_v all_o popery_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n i_o will_v further_o demonstrate_v the_o same_o though_o of_o itself_o clear_a enough_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n or_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n be_v still_o with_o the_o church_n can_v permit_v error_n in_o faith_n so_o to_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n as_o they_o grow_v irreformable_a even_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n but_o if_o error_n can_v so_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n as_o their_o beginning_n can_v not_o be_v know_v since_o the_o apostle_n and_o never_o be_v espy_v till_o they_o be_v universal_o receive_v than_o error_n can_v so_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n &_o prevail_v that_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n they_o be_v irreformable_a this_o i_o prove_v because_o error_n ãâã_d irreformable_a ãâã_d the_o minister_n say_v that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v universal_o receive_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o yet_o reform_v by_o our_o saviour_n i_o answer_v first_o his_o desire_n to_o make_v our_o religion_n like_o the_o pharisee_n make_v he_o fashion_n unto_o the_o pharisee_n a_o religion_n of_o his_o own_o head_n as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o read_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o pharisy_n be_v certain_a practice_n of_o piety_n invent_v by_o themselves_o &_o deduct_v by_o their_o skill_n from_o scripture_n whereby_o they_o will_v seem_v singular_o religious_a &_o non_fw-la sicut_fw-la caeteri_fw-la hominum_fw-la second_o christ_n jesus_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v true_a god_n may_v reform_v error_n universal_o receive_v &_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n fall_v erect_v a_o new_a church_n of_o christian_n as_o he_o do_v but_o this_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n either_o before_o or_o since_o for_o christian_a religion_n must_v continue_v until_o the_o world_n end_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o first_o tradition_n thereof_o never_o interrupt_v without_o extraordinary_a and_o prophetical_a beginning_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n &_o miracle_n and_o so_o if_o error_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o christian_a tradition_n they_o be_v irreformable_a irreformable_a by_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n when_o whosoever_o undertake_v ãâã_d reform_v they_o be_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n but_o he_o that_o will_v undertake_v to_o reform_v doctrine_n universal_o receive_v by_o âhe_n church_n oppose_v against_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v by_o the_o most_o receaâed_a and_o know_v principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o christ_n own_o direct_a precept_n to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o heretic_n a_o the_o minister_n say_v that_o one_o man_n may_v oppose_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o oppugn_v her_o error_n by_o scripture_n and_o not_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a or_o heretic_n for_o not_o every_o one_o that_o oppose_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o heathen_a but_o only_o such_o as_o in_o ordinat_o and_o without_o just_a cause_n oppugn_v it_o thus_o he_o pag._n 136._o i_o answer_v by_o this_o doctrine_n every_o particular_a man_n be_v make_v examiner_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o her_o judge_n and_o hellish_a confusion_n bring_v into_o christendom_n if_o against_o the_o sentence_n of_o perpetual_a universal_a tradition_n a_o private_a man_n may_v without_o heresy_n pretend_v scripture_n &_o stand_v stiff_o therein_o and_o though_o the_o church_n give_v seem_v &_o appear_v answer_n unto_o his_o scripture_n yet_o condemn_v she_o say_v these_o answer_n be_v sophistical_a as_o our_o minister_n do_v p._n 581._o what_o can_v be_v more_o disorderly_a or_o what_o be_v heretical_a obstinacy_n if_o this_o be_v not_o wherefore_o s._n august_n epist_n 48._o say_v absolute_o it_o be_v impossible_a man_n shall_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o depart_v and_o impugn_v the_o whole_a christian_a church_n add_v nos_fw-la cerâò_fw-la scimus_fw-la hereof_o we_o christian_n be_v sure_a and_o why_o but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o rule_v christian_a case_n he_o that_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n be_v a_o heretic_n heathen_a and_o publican_n matth._n 18._o vers_fw-la 17._o and_o as_o s._n augustine_n âayth_o epist._n 118._o to_o dispute_n against_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v most_o insolent_a madness_n special_o when_o the_o doctrine_n be_v ancient_a without_o any_o know_a beginning_n as_o be_v the_o suppose_a erroneous_a custom_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o then_o the_o undertake_v reformer_n must_v strive_v against_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a present_a church_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n since_o the_o apostle_n et_fw-la quis_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la idoneus_fw-la who_o be_v able_a to_o begin_v a_o new_a course_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o overthrow_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v universal_o receyve_v &_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o tradition_n of_o ancestor_n
discourse_n as_o impertinent_a this_o i_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o his_o own_o word_n first_o pa._n 242._o he_o say_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o divine_a and_o religious_a worship_n of_o image_n but_o about_o any_o kind_n of_o real_a worship_n these_o be_v his_o very_a word_n the_o question_n whether_o image_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o divine_a worship_n or_o not_o be_v heterogeneous_a that_o be_v impertinent_a to_o this_o disputation_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o papist_n adore_v and_o worship_v image_n with_o some_o kind_n of_o real_a worship_n such_o as_o the_o trident_n council_n express_o define_v thus_o he_o there_o profess_v that_o to_o impugn_v iconolatry_n or_o divine_a worship_n of_o image_n be_v impertinent_a and_o yet_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o disputation_n he_o profess_v contrariwise_o to_o impugn_v this_o only_a adoration_n &_o not_o every_o kind_n of_o worship_n of_o image_n thus_o he_o write_v pag._n 212._o the_o advocate_n of_o image_n shall_v first_o of_o all_o have_v declare_v what_o he_o understand_v by_o worship_n of_o image_n whether_o veneration_n only_o or_o adoration_n proper_o so_o call_v veneration_n signify_v external_a reverence_n &_o regard_n of_o picture_n such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o church_n communion-table_n and_o sacred_a vessel_n and_o according_a to_o this_o notion_n many_o have_v approve_v worspippe_n of_o image_n that_o deny_v adoration_n adoration_n proper_o so_o take_v be_v yield_v of_o honour_n by_o religious_a submission_n of_o soul_n &_o body_n etc._n etc._n the_o worship_v of_o image_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v superstition_n thus_o the_o minister_n who_o to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n allow_v veneration_n or_o external_a worship_n of_o image_n in_o his_o margin_n cit_v junius_n against_o bellarmine_n profess_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o protestant_n none_o of_o we_o say_v image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v much_o less_o do_v we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v worship_v we_o allow_v that_o they_o be_v worship_v in_o their_o kind_n as_o image_n but_o not_o with_o religious_a worship_n behold_v how_o clear_o he_o grant_v the_o question_n in_o hand_n even_o asmuch_o as_o the_o answerer_n intend_v to_o prove_v for_o what_o the_o minister_n say_v that_o the_o answerer_n do_v not_o declare_v what_o he_o understand_v by_o worship_n whether_o external_a veneration_n or_o internal_a adoration_n be_v false_a for_o he_o often_o and_o clear_o affirm_v that_o the_o worship_n he_o mean_v to_o prove_v to_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o external_a regard_n &_o the_o reverence_n of_o bow_v such_o as_o be_v use_v towards_o altar_n and_o communion_n table_n out_o of_o inward_a religion_n reverence_n and_o devotion_n unto_o christ._n this_o the_o answerer_n do_v set_v down_o present_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n about_o image_n and_o repeat_v the_o same_o almost_o in_o every_o paragraffe_v see_v his_o text_n in_o the_o minister_n book_n pag._n 214._o outward_o to_o the_o image_n inward_o to_o christ._n pag._n 206._o external_o to_o the_o image_n by_o mental_a affection_n unto_o the_o person_n pa._n 827._o outward_o to_o the_o image_n by_o devout_a and_o pious_a imagination_n to_o the_o person_n and_o the_o like_a very_o often_o nor_o be_v the_o minister_n insinuation_n true_a that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v define_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n under_o the_o term_n of_o religious_a adoration_n first_o the_o council_n nether_a use_v the_o term_n religious_a nor_o adoration_n but_o veneration_n the_o term_n the_o very_a word_n allow_v by_o the_o minister_n second_o the_o council_n declare_v that_o this_o veneration_n be_v outward_a regard_n as_o kneel_v bow_v the_o body_n uncover_v the_o head_n do_v before_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v adore_v he_o that_o be_v testify_v our_o inward_a supreme_a devotion_n towards_o he_o final_o it_o be_v false_a that_o adoration_n do_v proper_o signify_v divine_a &_o religious_a worship_n see_v proper_o according_a to_o the_o common_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n in_o scripture_n it_o signifyes_n any_o bow_n of_o the_o body_n in_o sign_n of_o reverence_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o example_n of_o scripture_n where_o creature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v adore_v the_o father_n sometime_o take_v the_o word_n adore_v in_o the_o more_o principal_a sense_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d only_o for_o divine_a worship_n in_o which_o sense_n they_o say_v only_a god_n be_v adore_v epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 79._o sit_v in_o honore_fw-la maria_fw-la deus_fw-la adoretur_fw-la hieronymus_n ep._n 53._o non_fw-fr angelos_n vel_fw-la aliquam_fw-la creaturam_fw-la adoramus_fw-la yet_o also_o the_o same_o father_n take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n &_o say_v that_o other_o thing_n beside_o god_n be_v adore_v as_o men._n augustine_n de_fw-fr civet_n l._n 10._o c._n 4._o homines_fw-la si_fw-la mullum_fw-la illis_fw-la addatur_fw-la etiam_fw-la adorandi_fw-la man_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v &_o when_o much_o adore_v s._n hierome_n epist._n 17._o baptistae_fw-la cineres_fw-la adorare_fw-la to_o adore_v the_o ash_n of_o s._n john_n the_o holy_a crosse._n cyrill_n alexandrin_n homil_n de_fw-fr deipara_n in_o council_n ephesin_n crux_fw-la adoratur_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la terrarum_fw-la holy_a images·_n damascen_n lib._n 4._o orthod_n fidei_fw-la c._n 7._o saluatoris_fw-la etc._n etc._n imagine_v adoramus_fw-la we_o adore_v the_o image_n of_o our_o lord_n hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o minister_n on_o the_o one_o side_n witness_v out_o of_o junius_n that_o all_o protestant_n allow_v some_o kind_n of_o worship_n unto_o image_n to_o wit_n veneration_n &_o external_a worship_n and_o on_o the_o other_o profess_v to_o impugn_v the_o religious_a adoration_n of_o image_n only_o have_v yield_v the_o question_n in_o controversy_n &_o his_o disputation_n against_o iconolatry_n be_v according_a to_o his_o own_o doom_n and_o word_n heretogeneous_a that_o be_v impertinent_a and_o in_o the_o air_n worship_n of_o image_n i_o have_v more_o hope_n to_o give_v your_o majesty_n satisfaction_n in_o this_o article_n because_o all_o kind_n of_o theological_a proof_n stand_v for_o the_o same_o and_o nothing_o against_o it_o as_o i_o be_o persuade_v which_o i_o declare_v by_o this_o discourse_n if_o the_o custom_n of_o worship_v image_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o prime_a principle_n of_o nature_n &_o christianity_n if_o the_o same_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n vniversal_o without_o any_o know_a time_n of_o beginning_n if_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o protestant_n urge_v against_o we_o make_v asmuch_o against_o their_o custom_n of_o make_v image_n so_o that_o with_o no_o probability_n or_o ingenuity_n they_o thereupon_o mislike_v we_o if_o by_o the_o use_n of_o image_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n or_o hurt_n to_o ignorant_a people_n which_o may_v not_o with_o very_o ordinary_a diligence_n of_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n be_v prevent_v &_o otherwise_o the_o utilitye_n very_o great_a then_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n of_o just_a mislike_n of_o this_o custom_n but_o this_o supposition_n be_v true_a &_o in_o the_o same_o order_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o show_v in_o the_o four_o particular_n worship_n of_o image_n consequent_a out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n and_o christianity_n §._o 1._o a_o image_n blood_n image_n this_o description_n of_o a_o image_n show_v the_o difference_n of_o proper_a image_n of_o our_o saviour_n from_o type_n and_o figure_n by_o declaration_n whereof_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o minister_n disputation_n will_v be_v answer_v which_o be_v ground_v upon_o confusion_n of_o these_o two_o different_a thing_n the_o proper_a image_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n according_a to_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a shape_n of_o his_o kind_n and_o some_o individual_a propertye_n that_o agree_v to_o he_o only_o such_o be_v the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n crucify_v portrait_v accord_v to_o special_a circumstance_n record_v in_o the_o gospel_n a_o figure_n represent_v his_o person_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o some_o creature_n dissonant_n from_o his_o form_n &_o kind_n who_o corporal_a propriety_n have_v resemblance_n with_o our_o saviour_n moral_n and_o spiritual_a perfection_n thus_o the_o lion_n and_o lamb_n be_v type_n or_o metaphorical_a image_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o resemble_v he_o not_o in_o corporal_a shape_n but_o in_o his_o heavenly_a perfection_n his_o mildness_n be_v figure_v by_o the_o lamb_n his_o fortitude_n by_o the_o lyon_n from_o this_o fundamental_a difference_n other_o three_o flow_n first_o the_o proper_a image_n represent_v to_o man_n imagination_n make_v he_o to_o apprehend_v by_o imagination_n the_o person_n or_o the_o sampler_n as_o real_o present_a before_o his_o eye_n the_o figure_n represent_v to_o man_n understanding_n which_o apprehend_v by_o reason_n the_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n which_o the_o corporal_a quality_n of_o the_o figure_n
old_a father_n meaning_n the_o father_n oâ_n the_o old_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o new_a whiââ_n appear_v because_o in_o proof_n of_o his_o say_n ãâã_d bring_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o say_v of_o the_o minister_n say_v pag._n 250._o lin_v 11._o that_o polidore_n name_v gregory_n among_o the_o old_a father_n that_o condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n for_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n as_o hierome_n do_v witness_n answer_n this_o be_v false_a and_o impossible_a for_o gregory_n live_v all_o most_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n hierome_n how_o can_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o old_a father_n who_o s._n hierome_n witness_v to_o have_v condemn_v image-worship_n for_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n gregory_n they_o be_v name_v by_o polidore_n not_o among_o the_o old_a father_n but_o as_o one_o of_o the_o new_a father_n that_o be_v father_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o seem_v to_o speak_v against_o image-worship_n but_o in_o truth_n do_v not_o as_o have_v be_v say_v any_o father_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o only_o of_o the_o old_a as_o of_o moses_n david_n hieremy_n and_o other_o prophet_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n be_v to_o declare_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o father_n mislike_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n of_o god_n be_v because_o they_o can_v not_o paint_v he_o aright_o cùm_fw-la deum_fw-la nemo_fw-la vidisset_fw-la unquam_fw-la because_o than_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n adore_v god_n the_o minister_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n at_o least_o may_v have_v adore_v the_o image_n of_o prophet_n if_o such_o adoration_n have_v be_v lawful_a as_o the_o papist_n hold_v answer_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n i_o argue_v the_o jew_n may_v have_v make_v the_o image_n of_o their_o holy_a prophet_n if_o the_o make_n of_o they_o have_v be_v lawful_a as_o protestant_n hold_v let_v the_o minister_n prove_v by_o god_n word_n they_o make_v they_o &_o i_o will_v prove_v they_o worship_v they_o let_v he_o i_o say_v show_v that_o image_n of_o prophet_n be_v set_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o prophecy_n as_o he_o be_v set_v in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o this_o his_o reply_n and_o i_o promise_v he_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o be_v honour_v this_o be_v the_o thing_n whereof_o we_o require_v example_n in_o scripture_n and_o wherein_o the_o minister_n be_v as_o dumb_a as_o a_o fish_n not_o able_a to_o show_v one_o proper_a image_n of_o a_o adore_a person_n lawful_o make_v that_o may_v not_o lawful_o be_v adore_v afterward_o god_n say_v polidore_n have_v take_v flesh_n and_o be_v become_v visible_a to_o mortal_a eye_n man_n flock_v to_o he_o and_o do_v without_o doubt_n behold_v and_o reverence_v his_o face_n shine_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o divine_a light_n and_o even_o then_o they_o begin_v to_o paint_v or_o carve_v his_o image_n already_o imprint_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o these_o image_n they_o receive_v with_o great_a worship_n and_o veneration_n as_o be_v reason_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o image_n redound_v to_o the_o original_n as_o basill_n write_v which_o custom_n of_o adore_a image_n the_o father_n be_v so_o far_o from_o reprove_v as_o they_o do_v not_o only_o admit_v thereof_o but_o also_o decree_v and_o command_v the_o same_o by_o general_n counsel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o four_o and_o justinian_n the_o second_o his_o son_n and_o therefore_o what_o man_n be_v there_o so_o dissolute_a &_o audacious_a as_o can_v dream_v of_o the_o contrary_a and_o doubt_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o worship_n establish_v so_o long_o ago_o by_o decree_n of_o most_o holy_a father_n thus_o write_v polidore_n and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o very_a place_n where_o the_o minister_n cit_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a which_o show_v how_o notorious_o his_o credulous_a reader_n be_v abuse_v in_o matter_n of_o most_o moment_n hence_o appear_v the_o three_o falsehood_n that_o in_o gregorye_n day_n image_n begin_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n which_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n long_o before_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n basill_n paulinus_n lactantius_n and_o tertullian_n do_v sufficient_o witness_v neither_o can_v our_o adversary_n bring_v any_o clear_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n against_o this_o custom_n for_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n truth_n council_n the_o minister_n say_v that_o some_o pontifician_n grant_v that_o this_o council_n forbid_v the_o make_n of_o image_n so_o clear_o be_v their_o decree_n against_o they_o i_o answer_v such_o author_n have_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v so_o persuade_v of_o this_o council_n but_o only_o the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n now_o the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v not_o clear_a yea_o they_o can_v admit_v that_o sense_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o word_n that_o immediate_o follow_v as_o the_o jesuit_n do_v demonstrate_v in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o minister_n to_o frame_v a_o argument_n out_o of_o this_o decree_n be_v force_v ridiculous_o to_o curtail_v the_o text_n &_o take_v some_o few_o word_n leave_v the_o rest_n such_o be_v his_o obstinacy_n against_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n of_o eliberis_n that_o no_o picture_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v or_o adore_v be_v paint_v on_o wall_n which_o the_o minister_n weigh_v pag._n 345._o much_o urge_v clear_o signifi_v the_o contrary_a for_o may_v not_o image_n paint_v on_o table_n be_v in_o church_n and_o yet_o neither_o make_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o paint_v on_o wall_n which_o kind_n of_o image_n the_o council_n do_v not_o forbid_v and_o why_o do_v the_o council_n forbid_v image_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n as_o pertinent_a to_o the_o fabric_n thereof_o or_o to_o be_v paint_v on_o wall_n but_o out_o of_o reverence_n unto_o image_n for_o they_o be_v holy_a thing_n and_o so_o to_o be_v honour_v for_o their_o prototype_n sake_n the_o council_n think_v it_o unworthy_a of_o their_o dignity_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v on_o wall_n where_o they_o may_v easy_o be_v deface_v and_o deform_v and_o by_o persecutor_n for_o that_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n abuse_v he_o do_v also_o way_n pag._n 345._o much_o insist_v upon_o epiphanius_n epist_n ad_fw-la joan._n hicrosol_n but_o relate_v according_a to_o his_o fashion_n both_o his_o fact_n &_o word_n unsincere_o epiphanius_n say_v he_o find_v a_o image_n paint_v on_o a_o cloth_n hang_v in_o a_o church_n rend_v it_o down_o and_o say_v it_o be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o any_o image_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n thus_o he_o unsincere_o as_o i_o say_v not_o expressinge_v what_o kind_n of_o image_n that_o be_v that_o epiphanius_n rend_v in_o piece_n for_o epiphanius_n say_v cùm_fw-la invenissem_fw-la imaginem_fw-la hominis_fw-la pendentem_fw-la in_o eâcl_n sit_fw-la tanquam_fw-la christi_fw-la aut_fw-la alicuius_fw-la sancti_fw-la nâscio_fw-la enim_fw-la cvius_fw-la erat_fw-la when_o i_o have_v find_v a_o image_n of_o a_o man_n hang_v in_o the_o church_n as_o christ_n or_o some_o saint_n for_o i_o know_v not_o of_o who_o the_o image_n be_v epiphanius_n mutaret_fw-la epiphanius_n here_o the_o minister_n rayl_v most_o intolerable_o cry_v that_o the_o testimony_n be_v clear_a but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o endeavour_n to_o answer_v the_o jesuit_n argument_n that_o be_v demonstrative_a as_o much_o as_o any_o can_v be_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o matter_n the_o minister_n argument_n on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v no_o force_n at_o all_o be_v two_o propose_v in_o a_o double_a interrogation_n if_o say_v he_o pag._n 254._o lin_v 2._o epiphanius_n himself_o do_v not_o remember_v who_o image_n it_o be_v whether_o of_o christ_n or_o of_o a_o saint_n or_o of_o some_o profane_a man_n how_o know_v this_o jesuite_n that_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o a_o profane_a person_n i_o answer_v that_o epiphanius_n do_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n image_n nor_o any_o saint_n but_o some_o profane_v person_n though_o he_o know_v not_o determinate_o what_o profane_a person_n the_o same_o be_v for_o epiphanius_n will_v not_o have_v urge_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o hang_v that_o image_n in_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v a_o man_n image_n have_v he_o not_o understand_v a_o profane_a man_n hence_o his_o second_o interrogation_n be_v answer_v why_o be_v epiphanius_n silent_a and_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v some_o profane_a man_n answer_n epiphanius_n be_v not_o silent_a that_o the_o image_n he_o tear_v in_o piece_n be_v the_o image_n of_o a_o profane_a man_n see_v he_o term_v it_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n hang_v in_o the_o church_n as_o christ_n or_o some_o saint_n and_o this_o the_o complayner_n know_v well_o enough_o for_o if_o this_o picture_n have_v be_v christ_n or_o some_o
the_o creed_n and_o prime_a principle_n of_o christianity_n in_o plain_a and_o catechisticall_a manner_n beside_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o keep_v her_o child_n from_o believe_v that_o image_n be_v god_n or_o true_a live_a thing_n or_o that_o any_o divinity_n or_o divine_a virtue_n reside_v in_o they_o as_o may_v be_v prove_v convince_o in_o my_o judgement_n by_o experience_n have_v of_o her_o power_n in_o this_o kind_n about_o a_o point_n more_o difficile_a for_o what_o may_v seem_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o a_o consecrate_a host_n be_v bread_n of_o which_o four_o sense_n sight_n feeling_n smell_v taste_n give_v in_o evidence_n as_o of_o bread_n no_o less_o very_o they_o any_o other_o so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v discern_v and_o yet_o so_o potent_a be_v the_o word_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n ground_v on_o general_a counsel_n declare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o transubstantiation_n as_o catholic_n deny_v their_o sense_n believe_v assure_o that_o what_o seem_v bread_n be_v not_o bread_n but_o the_o true_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n under_o the_o form_n of_o accident_n of_o bread_n now_o can_v any_o man_n with_o any_o show_n of_o the_o least_o probability_n in_o the_o world_n think_v that_o it_o be_v difficile_a for_o this_o church_n to_o persuade_v her_o child_n that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o live_a thing_n nor_o have_v any_o godhead_n or_o live_v divine_a power_n lodge_v in_o it_o as_o plain_a scripture_n show_v and_o general_n catholic_a counsel_n particular_o the_o tridentine_n sess_v 25._o and_o the_o nicene_n act_n 7._o define_v which_o doctrine_n neither_o reason_n nor_o sense_n can_v mislike_v or_o shall_v the_o sole_a similitude_n of_o member_n correspondent_a unto_o humane_a live_a member_n which_o image_n have_v so_o much_o prevail_v in_o catholic_a mind_n so_o to_o bow_v down_o their_o thought_n to_o base_a idolatry_n as_o to_o think_v a_o stock_n or_o a_o stone_n to_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a by_o her_o teach_n to_o direct_v they_o to_o a_o more_o high_a &_o divine_a apprehension_n be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o firm_o believe_v a_o consecrate_a host_n be_v not_o bread_n against_o the_o judgement_n that_o they_o will_v otherwise_o frame_v upon_o most_o notorious_a evidency_n of_o sense_n the_o protestant_n church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v no_o great_a vigour_n by_o preach_v to_o persuade_v common_a people_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o anthropomorphits_n see_v their_o principle_n be_v that_o a_o world_n of_o preacher_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v against_o the_o evident_a scripture_n yea_o 4._o yea_o here_o the_o minister_n be_v bitter_a saying_n p._n 277._o lin_v 30._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o papist_n to_o deal_v sincere_o that_o his_o brother_n m._n john_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o every_o private_a man_n nor_o any_o company_n of_o people_n but_o that_o one_o michaia_n one_o stephen_n one_o athanasius_n with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o mouth_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v against_o 4._o hundred_o baalite_n i_o answer_v the_o minister_n deny_v his_o brother_n speak_v of_o every_o particular_a man_n shall_v receive_v his_o doom_n by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o brother_n own_o mouth_n tell_v he_o the_o contrary_a who_o thus_o write_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o jesuite_n to_o wit_n way_n pag._n 126._o lin_v 12._o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a for_o every_o particular_a man_n to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n to_o examine_v and_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o thing_n the_o church_n teach_v he_o and_o when_o a_o man_n in_o this_o manner_n reject_v the_o teach_n of_o a_o church_n as_o great_a and_o good_a as_o the_o roman_a catholic_a his_o judgement_n therein_o be_v not_o private_a as_o private_a be_v oppose_v to_o spiritval_n nor_o say_v he_o pag._n 128._o lin_v 2._o be_v it_o impossible_a for_o a_o private_a man_n to_o espy_v a_o error_n in_o the_o best_a church_n that_o be_v and_o pa._n 150._o lin_v 18._o whereas_o the_o catholics_n answer_n that_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n try_v the_o spirit_n do_v not_o allow_v every_o man_n to_o do_v this_o but_o only_a pastor_n the_o minister_n repli_v this_o be_v all_o false_a for_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n speak_v indifferent_o of_o all_o man_n every_o man_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o try_v spirit_n that_o epistle_n be_v direct_v not_o to_o the_o clergy_n but_o to_o the_o people_z and_o the_o reason_n add_v show_v that_o the_o people_z be_v they_o that_o must_v try_v spirit_n for_o they_o must_v try_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v seduce_v by_o false_a prophet_n and_o such_o be_v the_o people_z and_o therefore_o they_o must_v examine_v they_o all_o these_o be_v his_o brother_n johns_n word_n now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v whether_o john_n white_a do_v not_o hold_v that_o not_o only_o extraordinary_a prophet_n as_o michaeas_n &_o stephen_n not_o only_o chief_a patriarch_n as_o athanasius_n but_o that_o every_o particular_a man_n of_o the_o people_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o condemn_v as_o great_a a_o church_n as_o the_o protestant_n if_o by_o his_o spiritual_a exposition_n or_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v move_v so_o to_o do_v what_o reason_n then_o have_v our_o minister_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o allegation_n to_o be_v so_o bitter_a as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a âor_a papist_n to_o deal_v sincere_o very_o m._n francis_n have_v you_o as_o much_o natural_a understanding_n together_o with_o knowledge_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n as_o have_v your_o brother_n john_n you_o will_v see_v this_o doctrine_n that_o every_o private_a man_n be_v by_o divine_a order_n and_o institution_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o church_n how_o absurd_a soever_o to_o be_v necessary_o consequent_a of_o the_o protestant_a principle_n that_o every_o man_n must_v final_o resolve_v his_o faith_n into_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o i_o can_v show_v how_o yourself_o even_o in_o this_o reply_n have_v give_v this_o authority_n of_o judge_v the_o church_n unto_o every_o private_a man_n as_o may_v partly_o appear_v by_o the_o censure_n sect_n 4._o that_o a_o common_a ordinary_a man_n by_o scripture_n may_v oppose_v as_o great_a and_o great_a church_n then_o be_v the_o whole_a protestant_n doctor_n white_a in_o his_o way_n pag._n 59_o which_o principle_n be_v lay_v how_o will_v they_o convince_v people_n that_o god_n be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n who_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o perpetual_o set_v forth_o as_o have_v humane_a member_n i_o may_v conclude_v therefore_o that_o their_o translate_n scripture_n into_o their_o vulgar_a language_n breed_v more_o danger_n unto_o common_a people_n than_o our_o make_n of_o image_n but_o they_o will_v say_v the_o translation_n of_o scripture_n into_o vulgar_a language_n be_v command_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostolical_a church_n practise_v it_o whereas_o we_o can_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v warrant_n or_o practice_v the_o set_n up_o of_o image_n this_o they_o say_v with_o great_a confidence_n but_o any_o substantial_a proof_n of_o this_o their_o say_n i_o can_v never_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o testimony_n they_o bring_v in_o this_o behalf_n search_v the_o scripture_n let_v his_o word_n dwell_v plentiful_o among_o you_o etc._n etc._n be_v insufficient_a to_o prove_v a_o direct_a and_o express_v precept_n or_o practice_n of_o translate_n scripture_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n catholic_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n though_o they_o boast_v not_o of_o scripture_n as_o know_v that_o nothing_o be_v so_o clear_o set_v down_o in_o it_o but_o malapert_a error_n may_v contend_v against_o it_o with_o some_o show_n of_o probability_n yet_o have_v scripture_n much_o more_o clear_a and_o express_v then_o any_o that_o protestant_n can_v bring_v for_o themselves_o even_o about_o the_o use_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n crucify_v in_o the_o first_o apostolical_a church_n s._n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n c._n 3._o v._n 1._o say_v o_o you_o foolish_a galathian_o who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n before_o who_o eye_n christ_n jesus_n be_v lively_o set_v forth_o crucify_a among_o you_o the_o greek_a word_n correspond_v to_o the_o english_a lively_o set_v forth_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d &_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v to_o paint_v forth_o a_o thing_n in_o so_o much_o as_o even_o beza_n translate_v jesus_n christus_fw-la depictus_fw-la câucifixus_n jesus_n christ_n paint_v or_o picture_v crucify_v before_o your_o eye_n so_o that_o we_o have_v in_o plain_a and_o express_v term_n that_o christ_n be_v picture_v as_o crucify_a in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v
allow_v thence_o draw_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o galathian_o be_v senseless_a and_o sottish_a that_o keep_v in_o their_o sight_n the_o picture_n of_o christ_n crucify_a they_o will_v think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n and_o not_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o crosse._n for_o it_o be_v madness_n and_o folly_n to_o paint_v christ_n &_o honour_v he_o as_o crucify_a &_o not_o to_o think_v that_o by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o redeem_v the_o world_n i_o know_v that_o some_o catholic_n expound_v this_o place_n that_o christ_n be_v paint_v and_o picture_v out_o unto_o the_o galathians_n metaphorical_o by_o preach_v which_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o this_o do_v not_o repugn_v with_o the_o other_o sense_n that_o he_o be_v also_o material_o paint_v as_o crucify_a nor_o must_v we_o exclude_v it_o this_o sense_n be_v import_v by_o the_o native_a and_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o have_v more_o connexion_n with_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o galathian_o senseless_a in_o their_o forsake_v christ_n who_o they_o have_v picture_v crucify_a before_o their_o eye_n for_o to_o forsake_v christ_n crucify_v picture_v by_o preach_v as_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n though_o it_o be_v impious_a yet_o not_o senseless_a yea_o rather_o salvation_n by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n do_v seem_v folly_n unto_o the_o gentile_n but_o for_o man_n to_o have_v christ_n paint_v as_o crucify_v before_o their_o eye_n honour_v he_o by_o christian_a devotion_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o crucifixion_n and_o death_n and_o not_o to_o expect_v salvation_n by_o his_o cross_n and_o death_n be_v sottish_a and_o preach_v and_o the_o minister_n be_v much_o vex_v with_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o text_n not_o find_v which_o way_n to_o evade_v as_o you_o may_v see_v pag._n 280._o first_o he_o say_v lin_v 21._o if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o prove_v only_o that_o image_n may_v be_v make_v but_o not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v adore_v answer_n first_o the_o answerer_n in_o this_o place_n intend_v only_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v allow_v the_o make_n of_o crucifix_n to_o represent_v our_o saviour_n crucify_a person_n unto_o christian_a devotion_n second_o this_o make_n do_v infer_v worship_n for_o the_o proper_a image_n of_o a_o adore_a person_n if_o it_o be_v make_v it_o may_v be_v adore_v against_o which_o principle_n evident_a in_o reason_n you_o can_v bring_v one_o word_n of_o scripture_n second_o you_o say_v ibid_fw-la lin_v 3._o that_o according_a to_o learned_a banne_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v neither_o express_o nor_o infold_o teach_v in_o scripture_n answer_n bamnes_n mean_v that_o image-worship_n be_v not_o formal_o involue_v in_o scripture_n nor_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o virtue_n of_o sole_a scripture_n but_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o be_v virtual_o contain_v in_o scripture_n so_o that_o it_o may_v theological_o be_v conclude_v by_o text_n of_o scripture_n three_o you_o cry_v pag._n 282._o lin_v 24._o one_o father_n that_o expound_v this_o place_n literal_o according_a to_o your_o sense_n i_o answer_v first_o no_o father_n nor_o catholic_a deny_v this_o literal_a sense_n and_o athanasius_n be_v bring_v by_o turrianus_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr dogmat._n charact._n thus_o expound_v second_o protestant_n who_o appeal_n unto_o the_o scripture_n as_o unto_o the_o last_o judge_n to_o give_v definitive_a sentence_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n except_o they_o can_v clear_o demonstrate_v by_o scripture_n the_o literal_a sense_n to_o be_v absurd_a otherwise_o if_o without_o evident_a proof_n by_o scripture_n they_o metaphorize_v the_o scripture_n they_o appeal_v not_o unto_o scripture_n but_o unto_o their_o own_o fancy_n but_o by_o scripture_n you_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o literal_a paint_n of_o our_o saviour_n image_n as_o crucify_a be_v absurd_a more_o than_o the_o paint_n of_o luther_n and_o caluin_n and_o such_o other_o of_o your_o pretend_a prophet_n be_v absurd_a therefore_o you_o must_v stand_v to_o this_o literal_a sense_n or_o else_o confess_v that_o you_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o depart_v from_o the_o literal_a sense_n thereof_o when_o you_o please_v without_o show_v warrant_n so_o to_o do_v final_o the_o minister_n say_v ibid._n lin_v 27._o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signifi_v to_o be_v write_v before_o not_o to_o be_v paint_v before_o this_o be_v his_o last_o yet_o a_o desperate_a shift_n first_o all_o lexicon_n even_o those_o of_o protestant_n say_v that_o as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signifyes_n before_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signifyes_n to_o paint_v or_o make_v figure_n &_o because_o writing_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o paint_v or_o make_v of_o character_n hence_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d also_o signifyes_n writing_n for_o be_v not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o painter_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o pencil_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d paint_v to_o the_o quick_a &_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d paint_v in_o wax_n &_o innumerable_a other_o word_n aswell_o single_a as_o compound_v that_o testify_v how_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v to_o paint_v second_o not_o only_a beza_n and_o erasmus_n so_o translate_v and_o the_o french_a genevian_n pourtrayé_fw-fr devant_fw-fr les_fw-fr yeux_fw-fr christ_n jesus_n picture_v before_o the_o eye_n but_o also_o caluin_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v express_o depictus_fw-la meo_fw-la iudicio_fw-la optimè_fw-la quadrat_fw-la the_o best_a translation_n in_o my_o judgenent_n be_v depaint_v add_v the_o apostle_n do_v here_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v among_o the_o galathian_o non_fw-la nuda_fw-la doctrina_fw-la sed_fw-la viva_fw-la &_o expressa_fw-la christi_fw-la crucifixi_fw-la imago_fw-la nor_o the_o mere_a preach_n but_o also_o lively_a and_o express_v picture_v of_o christ_n crucify_v final_o the_o minister_n who_o here_o say_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v not_o signify_v be_v depaint_v elsewhere_o pag._n 213._o lin_v 26._o say_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o s._n paul_n do_v testify_v galat_n 3.1_o that_o by_o the_o gospel_n christ_n jesus_n be_v depaint_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o how_o can_v this_o be_v true_a except_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d proper_o signify_v be_v depaint_v and_o be_v thence_o transfer_v by_o metaphor_n unto_o preach_v senseless_a and_o of_o this_o material_a picture_v of_o christ_n crucify_v athanasius_n expound_v this_o place_n who_o turrianus_n cit_v de_n dogmat._n carat_n l._n 4._o wherefore_o i_o may_v just_o say_v that_o we_o have_v more_o clear_a &_o express_v scripture_n for_o the_o use_n of_o image_n then_o have_v protestant_n for_o their_o translation_n and_o therefore_o the_o danger_n of_o ignorant_a people_n err_v by_o image_n be_v without_o reason_n so_o much_o insist_v upon_o by_o protestant_n their_o english_a translation_n be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v a_o more_o dangerous_a block_n for_o fool_n to_o stumble_v at_o and_o so_o fall_v into_o damnable_a error_n if_o they_o presume_v that_o by_o diligent_a instruction_n they_o may_v and_o will_v have_v we_o think_v that_o they_o do_v preserve_v their_o people_n from_o that_o error_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o think_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o potent_a with_o her_o child_n can_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o foolish_a error_n of_o attribute_v life_n and_o divinity_n unto_o dead_a &_o dumb_a image_n and_o that_o she_o will_v so_o do_v be_v so_o strict_o command_v by_o the_o episcopi_fw-la the_o sess._n 2._o diligenter_n doceant_fw-la episcopi_fw-la council_n of_o trent_n to_o use_v her_o great_a diligence_n in_o this_o point_n that_o ignorant_a people_n fall_v not_o into_o error_n by_o any_o image_n which_o otherwise_o have_v many_o profit_n and_o utility_n about_o which_o i_o will_v not_o enlarge_v myself_o but_o only_o mention_v some_o of_o they_o the_o first_o be_v a_o easy_a and_o compendious_a way_n of_o instruction_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v term_v by_o s._n gregory_n 109._o gregory_n lib._n 7._o ep._n 109._o the_o book_n of_o the_o unlearned_a and_o as_o another_o gregory_n theodorum_fw-la gregory_n nissen_n ârat_fw-la in_o theodorum_fw-la say_v the_o silent_a picture_n speak_v on_o the_o wall_n and_o profit_v very_o much_o the_o second_o be_v to_o increase_v in_o man_n that_o keep_v &_o honour_v they_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n which_o effect_n s_n mediator_n s_n orat._n quod_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la unius_fw-la sit_fw-la mediator_n chrysostome_n experience_v as_o he_o testify_v say_v i_o love_v a_o picture_n of_o melt_a wax_n full_a of_o piety_n and_o s._n 53._o s._n lib._n 7._o epist_n 53._o gregory_n the_o great_a say_v they_o inflame_v man_n that_o behold_v they_o in_o the_o love_n
theodos._n nor_o as_o the_o sanctifier_n of_o our_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o same_o by_o grace_n hierom_n in_o proverb_n c._n 2._o nullum_fw-la invocare_fw-la idââ_n intus_fw-la orando_fw-la vocare_fw-la nisi_fw-la deum_fw-la debemus_fw-la three_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o invocate_v saint_n by_o direct_a prayer_n in_o the_o lyturgy_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n the_o devotion_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v to_o god_n only_o augustine_n lib._n 22._o the_o civet_n c._n 10._o carthag_n 4._o c._n 23._o four_o that_o our_o friend_n that_o be_v decease_v do_v not_o now_o hear_v we_o in_o the_o familiar_a manner_n they_o be_v wont_v converse_v with_o us._n hierom._n ad_fw-la heliodor_n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la nepotiam_fw-la whatsoever_o i_o write_v seem_v to_o be_v dead_a &_o ãâã_d because_o nepotian_n do_v not_o hear_v it_o to_o wit_n iâ_n visible_a manner_n delight_v therein_o and_o applaud_v the_o same_o as_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v in_o his_o life-time_n 6._o life-time_n hence_o appear_v the_o impertinency_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o so_o often_o urge_v this_o place_n of_o s._n hierome_n pag._n 29.2_o lin_v 22._o orthodox_n pa._n 54._o li._n 6._o five_o that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o world_n by_o their_o natural_a force_n augustine_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la c._n 16._o per_fw-la divinam_fw-la potentiam_fw-la martyr_n vivorum_fw-la rebus_fw-la intersunt_fw-la quoniam_fw-la defuncti_fw-la per_fw-la naturam_fw-la propriam_fw-la vivorum_fw-la rebus_fw-la interest_n non_fw-la possunt_fw-la six_o speak_v unto_o some_o decease_a person_n they_o make_v a_o if_o whether_o they_o hear_v they_o or_o not_o because_o they_o speak_v unto_o such_o as_o they_o know_v not_o certain_o to_o be_v saint_n nazianzen_n orat_fw-la 3._o in_o julian._n praise_n julian._n the_o minister_n here_o say_v do_v not_o the_o father_n reckon_v constantine_n to_o be_v in_o joy_n and_o glory_n and_o yet_o gregory_n nazianzen_n use_v a_o apostrophe_n to_o he_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hear_v o_o thou_o spirit_n of_o great_a constantine_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o notion_n of_o these_o thing_n i_o answer_v you_o falsify_v the_o text_n of_o nazianzen_n both_o in_o the_o greek_a &_o in_o your_o english_a translation_n for_o his_o word_n be_v hear_v o_o thou_o spirit_n of_o great_a constantius_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o notion_n of_o these_o thing_n yea_o that_o we_o may_v see_v you_o corrupt_v the_o text_n wilful_o &_o against_o your_o conscience_n even_o in_o this_o very_a reply_n &_o in_o this_o point_n âf_a controversy_n you_o cite_v the_o same_o pag._n 359._o light_v a._n in_o this_o manner_n audi_fw-la etiam_fw-la ãâã_d constantij_fw-la magni_fw-la anima_fw-la siquis_fw-la mortuus_fw-la sensus_fw-la est_fw-la hear_v o_o thou_o spirit_n of_o âreat_a constantius_n etc._n etc._n now_o constantius_n be_v a_o arian_n and_o a_o persecutor_n of_o catholic_n unto_o his_o die_a day_n though_o on_o his_o death_n bed_n it_o be_v say_v âe_v make_v some_o kind_n of_o repentance_n hence_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n may_v doubt_v âf_o his_o be_v in_o glory_n and_o say_v hear_v if_o thou_o have_v any_o notion_n of_o these_o ââinges_n the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n for_o his_o sister_n gorgonia_n where_o he_o say_v sister_n admit_v of_o this_o oration_n in_o lieu_n of_o many_o funeral_n offering_n if_o this_o reward_n be_v give_v to_o holy_a soul_n to_o feel_v these_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o doubt_n of_o she_o hear_v his_o prayer_n but_o only_o whether_o she_o receive_v a_o humane_a natural_a content_n in_o that_o his_o affectuous_a panigyricall_a make_v in_o her_o praise_n this_o truth_n suppose_v i_o can_v but_o conceive_v that_o your_o majesty_n profess_v so_o much_o love_n to_o the_o first_o primitive_a age_n may_v deceive_v satisfaction_n about_o this_o point_n the_o cause_n of_o protestant_n dislike_n be_v weak_a and_o not_o to_o be_v oppose_v against_o the_o strength_n of_o so_o long_o continue_v authority_n as_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v in_o their_o eight_o usual_a exception_n invocation_n of_o saint_n not_o to_o be_v dislike_v because_o not_o express_v in_o scripture_n §._o 2._o and_o first_o i_o must_v satisfy_v the_o transcendentall_a cause_n of_o their_o dislike_n rhem._n dislike_n confess_v august_n art_n 12._o fulke_o against_o rhem._n which_o be_v that_o worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n decease_v be_v not_o where_o express_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n without_o express_a warrant_n whereof_o nothing_o may_v lawful_o be_v do_v that_o belong_v to_o religion_n but_o this_o though_o carry_v a_o show_n of_o devotion_n in_o the_o conceit_n of_o common_a people_n be_v altogether_o unworthy_a of_o the_o erudition_n of_o any_o learned_a protestant_n for_o howsoever_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o separation_n they_o do_v mandato_fw-la do_v luther_n l_o de_fw-la seruo_fw-la arb_n &_o serm_n de_fw-fr cruse_n sive_fw-la expresso_fw-la dei_fw-la mandato_fw-la cry_v for_o express_v scripture_n express_v command_n oâ_n the_o write_a word_n yet_o now_o they_o be_v ãâã_d go_v 89._o go_v wotton_n in_o his_o trial_n pag._n 89._o from_o that_o principle_n as_o they_o be_v exceed_o angry_a 228._o angry_a john_n white_a in_o his_o defence_n pag._n 228._o with_o we_o that_o wâ_n shall_v think_v that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v ãâã_d any_o time_n broacher_n of_o such_o a_o absurdity_n wherefore_o in_o their_o write_a book_n whââ_n they_o teach_v in_o pulpit_n i_o know_v not_o they_o 6._o they_o d._n field_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 4._o c._n 20._o whitaker_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scrip._n cont_n 1._o q._n 6._o disclaim_v from_o express_a scripture_n and_o think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_n of_o a_o christâââ_n custom_n that_o the_o same_o be_v scripture_n be_v note_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n and_o another_o to_o be_v ground_v on_o scripture_n all_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n yet_o every_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v so_o ground_v on_o scripture_n that_o it_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n or_o other_o be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n ground_v ââ_o scripture_n that_o be_v may_v be_v deduce_v by_o good_a discourse_n from_o truth_n reveal_v therein_o ãâã_d be_v prove_v consonant_n to_o the_o rule_n &_o principle_n thereof_o according_a to_o which_o ample_a extent_n of_o scripture_n unto_o thing_n deducible_a from_o they_o or_o consonant_n unto_o they_o there_o be_v no_o catholic_a custom_n that_o have_v not_o warrant_n in_o god_n word_n as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o show_v this_o only_a we_o require_v that_o ignorant_a people_n be_v not_o judge_n of_o such_o inference_n a_o office_n so_o far_o above_o their_o capacity_n as_o i_o be_o persuade_v no_o unlearned_a man_n that_o have_v in_o he_o any_o spark_n of_o humility_n or_o any_o mediocrity_n of_o judgement_n will_v undertake_v it_o for_o no_o man_n be_v competent_a to_o judge_v assure_o of_o argument_n by_o deduction_n from_o scripture_n that_o have_v not_o exact_a skill_n of_o scripture_n to_o know_v the_o false_a sense_n from_o the_o true_a as_o of_o logic_n to_o distinguish_v syllogism_n from_o paralogisme_n be_v able_a to_o give_v sentence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o principle_n by_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o inference_n by_o the_o other_o a_o thing_n so_o hard_o as_o even_o learned_a divines_n do_v much_o suspect_v their_o own_o sufficiency_n to_o judge_v of_o deduction_n &_o dare_v not_o absolute_o pronounce_v their_o sentence_n but_o refer_v the_o same_o to_o definition_n of_o authority_n which_o beside_o skill_n of_o scripture_n &_o logic_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n perpetual_a assistance_n in_o teach_v the_o christian_a church_n wherefore_o if_o protestant_n will_v bind_v we_o to_o bring_v express_a scripture_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o imag_n adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n invocation_n of_o saintes_n they_o must_v themselves_o likewise_o be_v bind_v to_o bring_v express_a scripture_n against_o anabaptist_n for_o scripture_n for_o d._n field_n l._n 4._o of_o the_o church_n c._n 20._o say_v it_o be_v not_o where_o express_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n christen_v of_o infant_n and_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o sunday_n in_o lieu_n of_o the_o ancient_a sabboath_n day_n for_o their_o dedicate_a of_o practice_n of_o concern_v the_o protestant_n keep_v festival_n day_n of_o saint_n with_o religious_a solemnity_n the_o minister_n say_v not_o a_o word_n which_o be_v tacit_o to_o grant_v that_o this_o duty_n of_o religion_n be_v use_v pious_o by_o the_o english_a church_n although_o the_o same_o want_v the_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n why_o then_o may_v not_o catholic_n pray_v unto_o saintes_n though_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n for_o such_o practice_n day_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o religious_a solemnity_n for_o the_o appear_v the_o concern_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n the_o minister_n say_v pag._n 302._o that_o it_o be_v
prove_v that_o of_o necessity_n they_o be_v see_v and_o so_o the_o minister_n may_v have_v spare_v the_o paper_n in_o cite_v the_o opinion_n of_o schoolman_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o voluntary_a glass_n glass_n of_o diamant_n so_o clear_a and_o excellent_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o london_n in_o secret_a corner_n shall_v therein_o particular_o and_o distinct_o appear_v sure_o he_o that_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v that_o glass_n may_v likewise_o discern_v what_o be_v do_v over_o the_o city_n now_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o god_n all_o creature_n all_o action_n do_v in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o most_o secret_a thought_n of_o heart_n so_o perspicuous_o and_o distinct_o shine_v as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o so_o that_o the_o saint_n have_v light_n to_o see_v the_o divine_a essence_n may_v in_o he_o clear_o discern_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n belong_v to_o their_o state_n though_o never_o so_o secret_a according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n virgin_n s._n basil._n lib._n de_fw-fr virgin_n basil_n there_o be_v not_o any_o saint_n which_o do_v not_o see_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v any_o where_o in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o s._n possint_fw-la s._n greg._n hom_n 40._o qui_fw-la creatoris_fw-la svi_fw-la claritatem_fw-la vident_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o creatura_fw-la agitur_fw-la quod_fw-la videre_fw-la non_fw-la possint_fw-la gregory_n nothing_o be_v do_v about_o any_o creature_n which_o they_o can_v see_v who_o see_v the_o clarity_n of_o their_o creator_n and_o again_o 13._o again_o lib._n 12._o moral_a c._n 13._o we_o must_v believe_v that_o they_o who_o see_v the_o clarity_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n within_o themselves_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v without_o which_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n that_o protestant_n may_v the_o less_o dislike_n i_o prove_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n first_o if_o saint_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o blissful_a state_n do_v so_o participate_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o wisdom_n argument_n about_o the_o first_o argument_n as_o they_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n church_n this_o argument_n be_v strong_a and_o you_o by_o struggle_a make_v the_o strength_n thereof_o more_o appear_v you_o have_v devise_v 3._o solution_n first_o you_o say_v pag._n 311._o lin_v 10._o that_o the_o jesuit_n exposition_n be_v novel_a and_o never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n answer_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a when_o you_o be_v press_v with_o the_o clear_a text_n of_o scripture_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o ancient_a church_n you_o i_o say_v who_o still_o special_o in_o this_o question_n appeal_v from_o the_o ancient_a father_n unto_o the_o scripture_n as_o pag._n 302._o and_o 298._o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o just_a to_o make_v ancient_a custom_n a_o law_n &_o rule_n of_o right_a doctrine_n and_o if_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o antiquity_n i_o can_v produce_v more_o than_o fifty_o ancient_a father_n that_o in_o express_a term_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n the_o jesuit_n do_v establish_v by_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n to_o wit_n that_o saint_n decease_v be_v ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o man_n action_n &_o life_n second_o you_o say_v pag._n 309._o that_o the_o text_n of_o the_o apocalyps_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v conquer_v i_o will_v give_v he_o power_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o understand_v of_o saint_n decease_v but_o of_o live_a saint_n answer_n this_o to_o be_v false_a be_v apparent_a by_o the_o very_a word_n which_o be_v these_o apoc._n 226._o he_o that_o shall_v have_v conquer_v &_o keep_v my_o word_n until_o the_o end_n to_o he_o i_o will_v give_v power_n over_o nation_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v clear_v that_o live_a saint_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v conquer_v much_o less_o to_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n until_o âhe_v end_n therefore_o these_o word_n be_v violent_o wrest_v unto_o live_a saint_n three_o you_o say_v pag._n 320._o lin_v 3._o that_o the_o promise_n i_o will_v give_v they_o power_n over_o nation_n be_v understand_v only_o of_o judiciary_n power_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n answer_n this_o âo_o be_v false_a be_v prove_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o protestant_n commend_v and_o praise_n above_o all_o other_o to_o wit_n when_o a_o text_n be_v doubtful_a the_o same_o must_v be_v expound_v by_o another_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o ââme_n matter_n special_o when_o the_o dark_a text_n do_v express_o allude_v unto_o âhe_n clear_a this_o place_n of_o the_o apocalips_n about_o saint_n i_o will_v give_v they_o power_n âuer_o nation_n and_o they_o shall_v rule_v they_o in_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n &_o they_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n ââke_v pot_n of_o clay_n seem_v dark_a unto_o protestant_n and_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o saint_n power_n in_o the_o militant_a church_n or_o only_o of_o âhe_n day_n of_o judgement_n to_o clear_v this_o doubt_n there_o be_v another_o text_n of_o scripture_n utter_v in_o the_o same_o word_n to_o wit_v the_o second_o psalm_n which_o say_v of_o christ_n that_o his_o father_n shall_v give_v he_o nation_n to_o be_v his_o inheritance_n and_o he_o shall_v ãâã_d they_o in_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o shall_v break_v they_o as_o pot_n of_o clay_n to_o this_o text_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o place_n of_o the_o apocalips_n do_v allude_v for_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o apocalips_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v to_o saint_n power_n to_o govern_v in_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n nation_n &_o country_n as_o his_o father_n promise_v &_o give_v the_o same_o power_n unto_o he_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a psalm_n but_o that_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v without_o doubt_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n power_n of_o government_n in_o this_o world_n and_o of_o his_o rule_n in_o the_o militant_a church_n as_o protestant_n grant_v &_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n precedent_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o nation_n to_o be_v thy_o inheritance_n and_o thou_o shall_v rule_v they_o in_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n ergo_fw-la the_o power_n of_o govern_v iâ_n a_o rod_n of_o iron_n promise_v to_o saint_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o government_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o militant_a church_n then_o saint_n have_v knowledge_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o this_o world_n else_o how_o can_v they_o be_v able_a to_o govern_v and_o rule_v it_o but_o scripture_n in_o plain_n and_o express_v term_n make_v saint_n participate_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n text_n promise_n because_o the_o minister_n do_v so_o much_o insult_v that_o the_o jesuit_n have_v not_o prove_v any_o thing_n by_o scripture_n i_o will_v that_o his_o folly_n may_v appear_v examine_v particular_o his_o answer_n unto_o these_o text_n apocalip_n 2.26_o to_o he_o that_o conquer_v i_o will_v give_v power_n over_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n that_o be_v with_o power_n of_o inflexible_a equity_n and_o apocal._n 3._o v._o 12._o i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a say_v of_o themselves_o apoc._n 5.10_o that_o they_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o country_n and_o nation_n to_o be_v priest_n of_o god_n &_o that_o they_o shall_v rule_v with_o he_o upon_o the_o earth_n therefore_o they_o know_v what_o be_v do_v upon_o earth_n so_o far_o forth_o at_o least_o as_o the_o affair_n of_o earth_n do_v special_o appertain_v unto_o they_o and_o such_o without_o doubt_n be_v our_o devotion_n towards_o they_o second_o s._n paul_n cor._n 14.26_o say_v now_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n we_o prophesy_v but_o in_o part_n but_o when_o that_o of_o perfection_n shall_v come_v that_o of_o part_n shall_v be_v evacuate_v i_o know_v now_o but_o in_o part_n them_z i_o shall_v know_v as_o i_o be_o know_v by_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n signifyes_n that_o all_o knowledge_n both_o humane_a &_o divine_a particular_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v contain_v eminent_o in_o the_o beatifical_a âight_n so_o that_o the_o bless_a saint_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n in_o a_o more_o excellent_a degree_n they_o have_v the_o prophet_n in_o this_o world_n but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o prophecy_n holy_a man_n unite_v with_o god_n can_v see_v the_o secret_n of_o heart_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 14.15_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n the_o secret_n of_o heart_n be_v manife_v and_o also_o see_v thing_n absent_a be_v present_a by_o light_n of_o understanding_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v absent_a according_a to_o their_o substance_n they_o substance_n the_o minister_n seek_v two_o way_n
to_o evade_v first_o by_o deny_v that_o bless_a saint_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o prophesy_n in_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o permanent_a manner_n then_o have_v the_o prophet_n in_o this_o life_n this_o be_v plain_a against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n cite_v by_o the_o answerer_n for_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n in_o this_o life_n be_v but_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la imperfect_a in_o respect_n of_o thâ_n prophesy_v and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o next_o which_o the_o bless_a enjoy_v exit_fw-la parte_fw-la propheââmus_fw-la tunc_fw-la cognoscam_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o cognitus_fw-la sum_fw-la second_o he_o say_v though_o the_o blesed_a have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n eminent_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o theâ_n have_v the_o exercise_n thereof_o according_a to_o every_o material_a object_n it_o have_v in_o thââ_n life_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n permanent_o &_o eminent_o &_o as_o knowledge_n pertinent_a unto_o their_o blissful_a state_n must_v thereby_o know_v any_o secret_n they_o desire_v to_o know_v &_o which_o belong_v to_o their_o state_n &_o such_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_v make_v unto_o they_o the_o prophet_n elizaeus_n 4._o reg._n 5.16_o see_v in_o absence_n what_o pass_v betwixt_o his_o servant_n giezi_n argument_n about_o the_o 2._o argument_n and_o naman_n to_o who_o he_o say_v my_o hart_n be_v there_o present_a with_o thou_o with_o far_o great_a reason_n say_v saint_n absenâââ_n saint_n videbunt_fw-la sancti_fw-la omne_fw-la clausis_fw-la oculis_fw-la etiam_fw-la unde_fw-la sunt_fw-la corpore_fw-la absenâââ_n augustine_n l._n 22._o the_o civet_n c._n 29._o the_o saint_n of_o god_n even_o with_o eye_n of_o body_n close_v up_o shall_v see_v all_o thing_n not_o only_o present_a but_o also_o from_o which_o they_o be_v corporal_o absent_a for_o than_o shall_v be_v that_o perfection_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o now_o prophesy_v but_o in_o paââ_n âut_fw-la then_o the_o imperfect_a shall_v be_v evacuate_v then_o evacuate_v to_o answer_v the_o minister_n cavil_v that_o the_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v understand_v only_o of_o saint_n after_o their_o resurrection_n note_v that_o although_o the_o father_n name_n the_o saint_n in_o their_o glorify_a body_n yet_o his_o reason_n convince_v the_o same_o of_o soul_n that_o be_v bless_v before_o the_o resurrection_n for_o his_o reason_n why_o the_o saint_n after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v see_v the_o secret_n of_o heart_n and_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o be_v substantial_o distant_a be_v because_o they_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v not_o in_o part_n but_o full_o &_o evacuabitur_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la est_fw-la all_o imperfection_n of_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v evacuate_v but_o the_o decease_a soul_n of_o saint_n now_o before_o the_o resurrection_n do_v prophesy_v not_o in_o part_n but_o know_v as_o they_o be_v kowne_a all_o imperfection_n of_o knowledge_n be_v evacuate_v from_o they_o ergo_fw-la they_o see_v thing_n absent_a and_o secret_n of_o heart_n now_o no_o less_o than_o they_o shall_v do_v then_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n hierome_n do_v defend_v to_o earnest_o against_o vigilantius_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v present_a where_o their_o shrine_n and_o relic_n be_v &_o never_o absent_v but_o still_o ready_a to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o their_o suppliant_n not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v present_a in_o so_o many_o place_n substantial_o according_a to_o their_o soul_n but_o that_o they_o be_v present_a as_o elizaeus_n be_v present_a unto_o giezi_n in_o spirit_n behold_v what_o pass_v as_o clear_o as_o if_o they_o be_v corporal_o present_a three_o it_o be_v clear_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o holy_a angel_n see_v the_o prayer_n and_o action_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n in_o the_o apocalip_n c._n 8.4_o a_o angel_n offer_v unto_o god_n the_o prayer_n of_o man_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v have_v he_o not_o know_v they_o appellant_n they_o the_o minister_n pag._n 314._o lin_v 12._o say_v this_o place_n be_v understand_v not_o of_o a_o angel_n by_o nature_n but_o of_o a_o angel_n by_o type_n answer_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n except_o we_o can_v clear_o demonstrate_v by_o scripture_n the_o literal_a sense_n to_o be_v absurd_a and_o this_o obligation_n do_v more_o special_o lie_v upon_o protestant_n who_o from_o perpetual_a tradition_n appeal_v unto_o scripture_n understand_v by_o exact_a conference_n of_o place_n as_o unto_o the_o last_o and_o supreme_a judge_n but_o you_o bring_v not_o one_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o in_o this_o place_n a_o angel_n by_o nature_n can_v be_v understand_v therefore_o you_o run_v to_o type_n and_o tropical_a sense_n without_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o yet_o you_o pretend_v you_o will_v be_v final_o try_v be_v you_o not_o then_o a_o ridiculous_a and_o vain_a appellant_n our_o saviour_n witness_v luc._n 15.10_o that_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n so_o they_o must_v needs_o know_v it_o nor_o can_v they_o know_v it_o without_o know_v the_o sinner_n heart_n soul_n heart_n the_o minister_n pag._n 315._o lin_v 15._o object_n against_o this_o argument_n that_o holy_a man_n on_o earth_n rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n yet_o they_o know_v not_o secret_n of_o heart_n therefore_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o good_a angel_n rejoice_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n ergo_fw-la they_o know_v the_o secret_a pious_a affection_n of_o man_n heart_n answer_n the_o joy_n of_o just_a man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v imperfect_a and_o mingle_v with_o fear_n nor_o do_v they_o rejoice_v in_o re_fw-mi in_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o spe_fw-mi in_o the_o hope_n that_o man_n conversion_n be_v sincere_a and_o in_o the_o outward_a sign_n thereof_o but_o the_o bless_a angel_n joy_n be_v perfect_a devoid_a of_o fear_n &_o they_o rejoice_v not_o in_o the_o hope_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n &_o conversion_n itself_o therefore_o they_o must_v know_v the_o inward_a piety_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o soul_n conversion_n not_o be_v true_a noâ_n worthy_a of_o joy_n except_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o hart_n he_o hart_n although_o the_o place_n speak_v direct_o of_o the_o bless_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o angel_n in_o incorruption_n of_o body_n yet_o it_o prove_v the_o same_o of_o beatitude_n of_o soul_n for_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o body_n flow_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o soul_n bless_a saint_n shall_v not_o be_v like_a to_o the_o angel_n in_o glory_n of_o body_n be_v they_o not_o like_a and_o their_o equal_n in_o the_o bless_a sight_n and_o vision_n their_o soul_n have_v of_o god_n and_o of_o thing_n contain_v in_o he_o s._n paul_n say_v we_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n unto_o god_n and_o angel_n &_o he_o adjure_v timothy_n by_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n which_o show_v that_o we_o live_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o angel_n &_o that_o they_o behold_v what_o we_o do_v and_o hear_v what_o we_o say_v even_o in_o our_o heart_n but_o as_o the_o same_o scripture_n luc._n 20.36_o math._n 22.30_o aver_v the_o saint_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o angel_n and_o equal_a unto_o the_o angel_n and_o in_o heaven_n the_o same_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o a_o man_n &_o of_o a_o angel_n apocal._n 21.17_o aug._n ep_v 112._o ergo_fw-la knowledge_n of_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o glorious_a saint_n the_o fellow_n of_o angel_n neither_o can_v saint_n without_o knowledge_n of_o humane_a affair_n be_v perfect_o bless_v blessedness_n be_v a_o state_n wherein_o all_o just_a and_o reasonable_a desire_n of_o nature_n be_v satisfy_v with_o uttermost_a content_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalm_n 16.15_o satiabor_fw-la cùm_fw-la apparuerit_fw-la gloria_fw-la tua_fw-la and_o who_o can_v think_v that_o saint_n full_a of_o glory_n and_o charity_n do_v not_o earnest_o desire_v desire_n desire_v the_o minister_n against_o this_o reply_n pag._n 319._o saying_n that_o the_o saint_n desire_v to_o know_v no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v god_n will_v they_o shall_v know_v but_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v god_n will_v they_o shall_v know_v the_o thing_n do_v on_o earth_n answer_n we_o must_v still_o suppose_v that_o the_o course_n and_o will_n of_o god_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n except_o the_o contrary_n be_v clear_o prove_v the_o nature_n of_o charity_n be_v to_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o state_n of_o our_o friend_n and_o their_o proceed_n and_o affection_n towards_o us._n ergo_fw-la the_o saint_n be_v full_a of_o charity_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o state_n of_o their_o friend_n they_o leave_v behind_o they_o upon_o earth_n and_o for_o who_o salvation_n they_o âe_v solicitous_a except_o our_o minister_n
not_o heathenish_a superstition_n and_o though_o the_o minister_n rail_v against_o this_o practice_n with_o many_o bitter_a new_a coin_a phrase_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n for_o what_o wise_a man_n will_v prefer_v word_n before_o proof_n a_o minister_n before_o s._n augustine_n as_o for_o the_o invocation_n of_o s._n felix_n in_o particular_a with_o vow_n and_o oblation_n at_o his_o tomb_n many_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n s._n paulinus_n and_o severus_n sulpitius_n may_v be_v bring_v if_o there_o be_v need_n although_o say_v he_o man_n by_o experience_n see_v this_o to_o be_v true_a yet_o who_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n why_o in_o some_o place_n such_o miracle_n be_v do_v in_o other_o place_n they_o be_v not_o for_o be_v not_o africa_n store_v with_o shrine_n of_o bless_a martyr_n and_o yet_o do_v we_o not_o know_v any_o such_o miracle_n to_o be_v do_v here_o by_o their_o intercession_n for_o see_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o saint_n have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o cure_v disease_n not_o all_o the_o knowledge_n to_o discern_v spirit_n so_o likewise_o at_o the_o shrine_n of_o all_o martyr_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o every_o where_o do_v who_o give_v to_o every_o one_o particular_a gift_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o pure_a christian_a church_n defend_v by_o the_o learn_a father_n and_o worthy_a divine_a that_o ever_o christianity_n breed_v by_o he_o ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n and_o on_o the_o unsearchable_a course_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n never_o censure_v nor_o condemn_v by_o any_o father_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v superstition_n in_o seek_v some_o kind_n of_o favour_n &_o benefit_n by_o the_o peculiar_a intercession_n of_o certain_a saint_n special_o see_v this_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o church_n confirm_v by_o many_o miracle_n record_v by_o most_o learned_a saint_n that_o live_v in_o the_o pure_a christian_a age_n s._n aug._n in_o his_o 22._o book_n civet_n c._n 8._o and_o in_o tom_n serm_n fol._n 182._o edit_n lovan_n relate_v the_o history_n of_o two_o cure_v at_o the_o tomb_n of_o saint_n stephen_n at_o hippo_n that_o can_v not_o be_v cure_v at_o any_o other_o shrine_n of_o saint_n alibi_n curari_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la imo_fw-la facillimè_fw-la potuit_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la curatus_fw-la huic_fw-la loco_fw-la curandus_fw-la divina_fw-la praedestinatione_fw-la seruatus_fw-la saint_n lucy_n go_v on_o pilgrimage_n unto_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n agatha_n for_o help_v of_o her_o mother_n put_v peculiar_a confidence_n in_o her_o intercession_n as_o be_v a_o christian_a virgin_n of_o her_o country_n and_o profession_n s._n justina_n virgin_n be_v by_o the_o devil_n tempt_v against_o virginal_a purity_n flee_v to_o the_o most_o glorious_a of_o virgin_n virginem_fw-la mariam_n rogavit_fw-la ut_fw-la periclitanti_fw-la virgini_fw-la opem_fw-la ferret_n ãâã_d s._n nazianzen_n cypr._n nazianzen_n greg._n nazian_n orat_fw-la in_o s._n cypr._n write_v s._n martinian_n as_o paulinus_n cytherium_fw-la paulinus_n paulin._n epist._n ad_fw-la cytherium_fw-la record_v have_v suffer_v shipwreck_n call_v with_o peculiar_a devotion_n and_o trust_n upon_o s._n paul_n who_o epistle_n he_o do_v high_o honour_n remember_v that_o the_o same_o saint_n yet_o live_v deliver_v a_o hundred_o and_o seaventy_n soul_n from_o the_o like_a peril_n neither_o be_v his_o petition_n frustrate_v notwithstanding_o we_o confess_v that_o herein_o a_o discreet_a mediocrity_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o if_o abuse_n be_v creep_v in_o among_o common_a people_n we_o desire_v they_o shall_v be_v reform_v but_o so_o that_o pare_n away_o the_o abuse_n we_o take_v not_o away_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o pious_a christian_a custom_n for_o we_o can_v expect_v that_o simple_a people_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n will_v not_o sometime_o foolish_o and_o superstitious_o mistake_v which_o when_o it_o happen_v we_o must_v as_o s._n augustine_n 10._o augustine_n august_n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la c._n 10._o say_v ignorantiam_fw-la instruere_fw-la pertinaciam_fw-la deridere_fw-la concern_v oblation_n make_v unto_o saint_n §._o 7._o the_o seven_o cause_n of_o dislike_n be_v our_o offering_n oblation_n unto_o saint_n which_o your_o majesty_n do_v object_n peculiarly_a as_o do_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n i_o answer_v if_o any_o catholic_a shall_v offer_v to_o the_o bless_a mother_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o sacrifice_n any_o the_o least_o thing_n he_o be_v severe_o to_o be_v rebuke_v and_o better_o instruct_v for_o sacrifice_n 12._o sacrifice_n nulli_fw-la martyrum_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsi_fw-la deo_fw-la martyrum_fw-la quamuis_fw-la in_o memorias_fw-la martyrum_fw-la constituimus_fw-la altaria_fw-la augustin_n contra_fw-la faust._n l._n 20._o c._n 12._o be_v a_o religious_a homage_n due_a to_o god_n only_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v never_o offer_v unto_o any_o but_o unto_o god_n in_o memory_n and_o honour_n of_o saint_n herein_o the_o collyridian_n women-priest_n do_v err_v who_o do_v sacrifice_v a_o wafer-cake_n unto_o the_o bless_a virgin_n which_o kind_n of_o worship_n under_o the_o title_n of_o adoration_n saint_n epiphanius_n 9_o epiphanius_n epiph._n haeres_fw-la c._n 9_o reprove_v allow_v the_o catholic_a worship_n there_o term_v her_o honourable_a virgin_n not_o for_o humane_a or_o civil_a but_o for_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a respect_n true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o catholic_a country_n people_n offer_v monument_n offer_v they_o be_v say_v offer_v unto_o saint_n not_o because_o they_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o immediate_o in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o because_o they_o be_v offer_v at_o their_o shrine_n &_o image_n as_o ornament_n or_o monument_n unto_o saint_n light_n flower_n and_o chain_n not_o as_o sacrifice_n but_o as_o ornament_n to_o set_v forth_o their_o tomb_n and_o shrine_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o dissent_v from_o antiquity_n nor_o from_o god_n holy_a will_n who_o have_v confirm_v such_o devotion_n by_o miracle_n as_o diverse_a author_n worthy_a of_o all_o credit_n relate_v particular_o s._n augustine_n by_o 4._o by_o caluin_n instit_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 4._o protestant_n allow_v as_o the_o most_o faithful_a witness_n of_o antiquity_n 8._o antiquity_n august_n l._n 22._o the_o civet_n c._n 8._o he_o tell_v of_o a_o woman_n stark_o blind_a that_o recover_v her_o sight_n by_o lay_v to_o her_o eye_n flower_n which_o have_v touch_v the_o shrine_n wherein_o be_v carry_v about_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a martyr_n s._n stephen_n manifest_a stephen_n the_o minister_n say_v that_o s._n augustine_n do_v not_o affirm_v that_o flower_n and_o the_o like_a be_v offer_v unto_o saint_n i_o answer_v if_o offer_v signify_v sacrifice_v neither_o do_v s._n augustine_n mention_v this_o as_o do_v in_o his_o age_n nor_o do_v we_o practice_v it_o in_o we_o but_o if_o offering_n be_v take_v as_o we_o take_v it_o for_o lay_v flower_n and_o other_o such_o thing_n on_o the_o tomb_n of_o martyr_n to_o adorn_v and_o beautify_v their_o shrine_n s._n augustin_n do_v mention_v oblation_n of_o flower_n &_o suck_v like_o ornament_n to_o have_v beme_fw-mi make_v unto_o the_o tomb_n of_o martyr_n &_o this_o devotion_n to_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n as_o be_v manifest_a a_o more_o wonderful_a example_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n he_o relate_v do_v upon_o a_o old_a man_n of_o good_a note_n who_o be_v sick_a &_o ready_a to_o die_v do_v yet_o very_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o leave_v his_o idolatry_n although_o he_o be_v very_o earnest_o move_v thereunto_o by_o his_o child_n that_o be_v zealous_a christian_n his_o son_n in_o law_n despair_a to_o prevail_v by_o persuasion_n resolve_v to_o go_v and_o pray_v at_o the_o tomb_n of_o saint_n stephen_n and_o have_v perform_v his_o devotion_n with_o burn_a affection_n with_o many_o groan_n and_o tear_n be_v to_o depart_v take_v with_o he_o some_o flower_n that_o be_v on_o the_o shrine_n and_o lay_v they_o secret_o under_o his_o father_n in_o law_n his_o head_n the_o night_n as_o he_o go_v to_o sleep_v behold_v the_o old_a man_n next_o morning_n awake_v out_o of_o his_o sleep_n cry_v out_o desire_v they_o to_o go_v straight_o to_o call_v the_o bishop_n to_o baptize_v he_o he_o have_v his_o desire_n he_o be_v baptize_v afterward_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v he_o have_v this_o prayer_n in_o his_o mouth_n lord_n jesu_n receive_v my_o spirit_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a that_o prayer_n be_v the_o prayer_n &_o last_o speech_n of_o saint_n stephen_n when_o he_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n by_o the_o jew_n which_o also_o be_v the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o happy_a old_a man_n for_o not_o long_o after_o pronounce_v those_o word_n he_o give_v up_o his_o soul_n other_o oblation_n also_o catholic_n use_v to_o offer_v unto_o saint_n not_o as_o sacrifice_n but_o as_o memory_n &_o monument_n
leave_v when_o wax_n be_v put_v into_o the_o fire_n nothing_o of_o the_o substance_n thereof_o go_v away_o certain_o they_o disagree_v as_o much_o as_o these_o two_o which_o for_o sense_n be_v just_a the_o same_o when_o meat_n be_v set_v on_o the_o table_n before_o the_o hungry_a person_n nothing_o be_v leave_v when_o meat_n be_v set_v on_o the_o table_n before_o hungry_a person_n nothing_o go_v away_o for_o when_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v wax_v be_v put_v into_o fire_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d nothing_o of_o the_o substance_n go_v away_o you_o can_v except_o you_o will_v have_v he_o seem_v a_o âoole_n make_v he_o mean_v that_o nothing_o of_o the_o wax_n go_v away_o by_o consumption_n and_o metle_v into_o the_o fire_n for_o every_o child_n know_v this_o to_o be_v false_a his_o meaning_n they_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o substance_n go_v away_o from_o the_o fire_n unconsume_v but_o the_o whole_a substance_n be_v convert_v into_o fire_n as_o the_o jesuit_n expound_v also_o what_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o translation_n which_o you_o make_v contrary_a the_o mystery_n be_v together_o consume_v by_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n the_o mystery_n be_v coabsume_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n they_o be_v punctual_o the_o very_a same_o in_o regard_n of_o sense_n as_o much_o as_o these_o two_o be_v wood_n and_o coale_n be_v coabsume_v with_o fire_n wood_n &_o coale_n be_v together_o consume_v by_o fire_n for_o without_o question_n s._n chrysostome_n say_v that_o the_o mystery_n be_v consume_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n as_o wax_n be_v by_o fire_n do_v intend_v that_o the_o body_n be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o mysterye_n be_v consume_v as_o fire_n be_v the_o instrument_n to_o consume_v wax_n as_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n that_o s._n chrysostome_n do_v intend_v to_o teach_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v consume_v by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o receiver_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o drift_n of_o his_o discourse_n which_o because_o it_o be_v clear_a &_o pregnant_a for_o transubstantiation_n i_o will_v set_v it_o down_o in_o greek_a as_o it_o be_v in_o m._n savell_n edition_n in_o the_o 7._o to_o i_o among_o s._n chrysostom_n genuine_a work_n homil._n 6._o de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la pag._n 690._o where_o s._n chrysostome_n reprehend_v they_o who_o have_v spend_v the_o morning_n of_o festival_n day_n in_o ridiculous_a vanity_n and_o toy_n yet_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v in_o english_a after_o these_o vanity_n with_o what_o confidence_n do_v thou_o approach_v unto_o the_o mystery_n with_o a_o conscience_n so_o pollute_v if_o thou_o do_v hold_v dung_n in_o thy_o hand_n dare_v thou_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o the_o garment_n of_o a_o earthly_a king_n no_o thou_o dare_v not_o do_v not_o regard_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n in_o outward_a show_n do_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v wine_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meat_n that_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o egestion_n as_o other_o be_v god_n forbid_v do_v not_o so_o think_v but_o as_o when_o wax_n be_v join_v to_o the_o fire_n nothing_o of_o the_o substance_n thereof_o go_v away_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n inconsume_v so_o do_v thou_o think_v the_o mysterye_n be_v consume_v by_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n wherefore_o come_v to_o receive_v do_v not_o think_v you_o take_v the_o divine_a body_n as_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n but_o as_o fire_v from_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o seraphim_n thus_o s._n chrysostome_n affirm_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o mystical_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o in_o truth_n and_o substance_n bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o as_o wax_n be_v so_o consume_v by_o fire_n as_o nothing_o of_o the_o substance_n thereof_o escape_v or_o go_v away_o so_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v consume_v by_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o conceit_n insinuate_v by_o the_o minister_n that_o s._n chrysostome_n mean_v that_o the_o mystical_a element_n be_v indeed_o consume_v but_o by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o receiver_n be_v most_o silly_a for_o s._n chrysostome_n because_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v consume_v by_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n conclude_v that_o therefore_o when_o we_o receive_v we_o must_v not_o think_v we_o receive_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o truth_n nor_o ordinary_a meat_n such_o as_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o egestion_n what_o discourse_n can_v be_v more_o sottish_a than_o this_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n do_v he_o mean_v as_o you_o will_v make_v he_o that_o the_o mystical_a element_n be_v by_o digestion_n consume_v into_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o that_o therefore_o when_o we_o take_v they_o they_o be_v not_o true_o bread_n and_o wine_n nor_o such_o meat_n as_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o egestion_n for_o his_o reason_n conclude_v the_o plain_a contrary_n of_o what_o he_o will_v prove_v again_o s._n chrysostome_n have_v say_v that_o the_o mysterye_n be_v consume_v by_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n as_o wax_n be_v by_o fire_n infer_v that_o therefore_o when_o we_o receive_v we_o ought_v to_o receive_v christ_n divine_a body_n as_o fire_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o seraphim_n which_o clear_o show_v that_o the_o divine_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o he_o say_v to_o be_v as_o fire_n consume_v into_o itself_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n and_o not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o receiver_n where_o note_n that_o this_o holy_a father_n do_v not_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v think_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o coal_n of_o fire_n take_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o seraphim_n but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d think_v as_o if_o we_o receive_v a_o coal_n of_o fire_n from_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o seraphim_n whence_o be_v answer_v the_o silly_a objection_n the_o minister_n make_v that_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n as_o they_o find_v we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v fire_n and_o not_o give_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o by_o the_o seraphim_n for_o saint_n chrysostom_n word_n neither_o have_v this_o sense_n nor_o sound_n final_o what_o he_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o consume_v by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o many_o schoolman_n show_v his_o want_n of_o skill_n to_o understand_v scholastic_a author_n for_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n make_v present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o vigour_n of_o his_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v destroy_v and_o consume_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n at_o the_o least_o moral_o that_o be_v by_o bind_v god_n to_o destroy_v it_o that_o his_o word_n may_v be_v true_a which_o without_o the_o destruction_n of_o bread_n can_v be_v true_a in_o the_o sense_n by_o he_o intend_v only_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o present_v have_v also_o physical_a opposition_n with_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n destroy_v the_o same_o by_o physical_a impression_n make_v upon_o it_o wherein_o some_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a some_o the_o negative_a part_n who_o the_o minister_n in_o his_o margin_n cit_v say_v substantiam_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la pugnare_fw-la cum_fw-la substantia_fw-la panis_fw-la svapte_n natura_fw-la be_v not_o this_o impertinent_a v._n the_o minister_n here_o say_v it_o be_v inconsequent_a to_o argue_v they_o be_v change_v in_o nature_n ergo_fw-la their_o natural_a substance_n be_v destroy_v for_o s._n peter_n speak_v of_o regenerate_v person_n 2._o pet._n 1.5_o say_v they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o yet_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o their_o former_a substance_n be_v abolish_v answer_n first_o the_o minister_n do_v not_o set_v down_o the_o true_a force_n of_o the_o argument_n for_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o bread_n be_v change_v in_o nature_n ergo_fw-la the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v destroy_v but_o thus_o we_o argue_v what_o be_v so_o change_v in_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v no_o long_o the_o thing_n or_o substance_n nature_n frame_v be_v destroy_v according_a to_o the_o substance_n thereof_o this_o be_v manifest_a for_o be_v not_o the_o nature_n thereof_o destroy_v it_o shall_v be_v still_o the_o thing_n and_o substance_n nature_n frame_v but_o s._n ambrose_n say_v &_o bring_v many_o convince_a argument_n out_o of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o by_o consecration_n bread_n be_v so_o change_v in_o nature_n as_o non_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la natura_fw-la formavit_fw-la it_o be_v no_o long_o the_o thing_n and_o substance_n nature_n frame_v but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la according_a to_o saint_n ambrose_n bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v so_o change_v as_o the_o nature_n
the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n may_v join_v together_o with_o your_o excellent_a wisdom_n and_o learning_n to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n although_o i_o be_v confident_a that_o examine_v religion_n by_o the_o mere_a rigour_n of_o only_a scripture_n the_o catholic_a doctrine_n will_v get_v the_o victory_n more_o clear_a and_o express_v testimony_n stand_v on_o our_o side_n than_o any_o that_o protestant_n can_v bring_v for_o themselves_o vanitatum_fw-la themselves_o this_o be_v further_a make_v clear_a by_o the_o rejoinder_n so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o face_n of_o a_o minister_n to_o say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o our_o rely_v on_o scripture_n be_v vanitas_fw-la vanitatum_fw-la as_o by_o the_o former_a discourse_n may_v appear_v although_o also_o i_o be_v much_o more_o confident_a in_o the_o tradition_n and_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n interpret_n scripture_n which_o by_o so_o full_a consent_n deliver_v the_o roman_a doctrine_n that_o partiality_n itself_o due_o ponder_v the_o weight_n of_o thing_n can_v hardly_o in_o hart_n and_o inward_o judge_v against_o they_o yet_o my_o chief_a hope_n be_v in_o these_o charitable_a thought_n and_o desire_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v inspire_v into_o your_o breast_n for_o suppose_v that_o preconceipt_n instill_v into_o tender_a mind_n against_o the_o faith_n of_o ancestor_n may_v so_o far_o prevail_v as_o to_o make_v they_o think_v compare_v catholic_n with_o protestant_n that_o scripture_n stand_v equal_o on_o both_o side_n yea_o sift_v the_o matter_n by_o scripture_n only_o that_o protestant_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n yet_o charity_n will_v move_v this_o question_n whether_o the_o testimony_n and_o argument_n they_o bring_v from_o scripture_n be_v so_o undeniable_o clear_a and_o so_o avoidable_o strong_a that_o no_o answer_n or_o evasion_n may_v be_v find_v but_o the_o roman_a scripture_n roman_a the_o minister_n say_v we_o give_v seem_v and_o appear_v solution_n but_o this_o be_v do_v by_o sophistry_n i_o ask_v who_o shall_v be_v judge_n or_o how_o can_v this_o by_o try_v by_o scripture_n church_n must_v be_v refuse_v notwithstanding_o so_o much_o discord_n and_o dissension_n so_o much_o inconstancy_n &_o incertainty_n about_o religion_n which_o as_o reason_n prove_v must_v and_o as_o experience_n show_v do_v thereupon_o ensue_v for_o if_o you_o cast_v away_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o her_o authority_n no_o church_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v with_o reason_n or_o dare_v for_o shame_n challenge_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o her_o definition_n &_o if_o such_o a_o church_n be_v want_v what_o mean_n be_v leave_v either_o to_o keep_v the_o learned_a certain_o in_o peace_n or_o to_o give_v unto_o the_o ignorant_a assurance_n what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v a_o church_n fallible_a in_o her_o teach_n be_v by_o the_o learned_a to_o be_v trust_v no_o further_o than_o they_o do_v see_v her_o doctrine_n consonant_a unto_o scripture_n and_o so_o they_o may_v neglect_v her_o judgement_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v evidence_n of_o scripture_n against_o she_o and_o if_o this_o liberty_n of_o contradiction_n be_v grant_v what_o hope_v of_o unity_n remain_v when_o a_o private_a man_n may_v wrangle_v eternal_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o never_o be_v convince_v apparent_o of_o teach_v against_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o we_o have_v to_o many_o daily_a example_n if_o we_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n a_o church_n infallible_a whence_o shall_v ignorant_a man_n learn_v which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v it_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noon_n day_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n have_v force_v some_o protestant_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n be_v grow_v in_o number_n so_o many_o and_o in_o nature_n so_o intricate_a that_o few_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n 1._o field_n of_o the_o church_n prefat_n in_o l._n 1._o few_o strength_n of_o understanding_n to_o examine_v they_o so_o that_o nothing_o remain_v for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o amongst_o all_o the_o societye_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o they_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n if_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o the_o roman_a that_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n pretend_v infallibility_n of_o judgement_n if_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n can_v by_o their_o examine_n of_o controversy_n be_v resolve_v in_o faith_n and_o therefore_o must_v perish_v eternal_o except_o they_o find_v a_o church_n that_o be_v a_o infallible_a mistress_n of_o truth_n in_o who_o judgement_n they_o may_v secure_o rest_v certain_o those_o that_o have_v bowel_n of_o charity_n will_v accept_v of_o any_o probable_a answer_n unto_o protestant_n objection_n and_o accusation_n rather_o than_o discredit_v the_o authority_n of_o so_o necessary_a a_o church_n which_o be_v discredit_v no_o church_n remain_v in_o the_o world_n of_o credit_n sufficient_a to_o sustain_v the_o weight_n of_o christian_a that_o be_v infallible_a belief_n what_o a_o misery_n will_v it_o be_v if_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a it_o will_v fall_v out_o that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o most_o part_n of_o english_a protestant_n be_v find_v to_o have_v believe_v point_n of_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o out_o of_o their_o own_o certain_a skill_n in_o scripture_n as_o they_o shall_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o knowledge_n but_o the_o minister_n here_o rayl_v but_o dare_v not_o direct_o answer_v the_o question_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o ignorant_a man_n who_o believe_v the_o truth_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o church_n &_o not_o upon_o their_o own_o infallible_a knowledge_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n that_o teach_v they_o which_o do_v acknowledge_v herself_o no_o sufficient_a stay_n of_o assure_a belief_n for_o without_o question_n man_n can_v be_v save_v who_o although_o they_o believe_v the_o truth_n yet_o believe_v it_o upon_o a_o deceavable_a ground_n and_o consequent_o by_o human_a and_o fallable_a persuasion_n and_o not_o as_o need_n be_v by_o a_o divine_a most_o certain_a belief_n ground_v upon_o a_o infallible_a foundation_n which_o can_v be_v have_v without_o a_o infallible_a church_n how_o dreadful_a then_o must_v the_o danger_n be_v of_o live_v out_o of_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v of_o a_o church_n of_o infallible_a authority_n this_o church_n have_v a_o most_o glorious_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n deserve_v above_o all_o other_o the_o protection_n of_o your_o majesty_n who_o by_o a_o long_a line_n of_o religious_a catholic_a ancestor_n succeed_v in_o the_o right_n of_o two_o illustrious_a kingdom_n and_o be_v so_o beneficial_a unto_o mankind_n &_o so_o efficacious_a to_o maintain_v unity_n mother_n unity_n our_o hope_n do_v not_o die_v with_o our_o late_a sovereign_n but_o still_o live_v in_o his_o royal_a issue_n and_o of_o the_o most_o sacred_a queen_n &_o martyr_n his_o mother_n we_o can_v give_v over_o hope_n of_o your_o favour_n who_o singular_a preservation_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o your_o glorious_a mother_n against_o the_o barbarous_a attempt_n of_o heretical_a division_n that_o will_v have_v bring_v you_o to_o a_o immature_n end_n show_v to_o be_v by_o god_n infinite_a wisdom_n perordain_v for_o some_o singular_a good_a of_o mankind_n special_o by_o your_o mean_n to_o quench_v war_n and_o dissension_n and_o to_o bestow_v the_o blessing_n of_o peace_n &_o union_n on_o this_o land_n your_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n spring_v from_o the_o peaceful_a conjunction_n of_o the_o two_o renown_a rose_n which_o before_o be_v mortal_a enemy_n and_o fight_v so_o many_o cruel_a field_n that_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o great_a effusion_n of_o blood_n wherein_o each_o of_o they_o be_v bathe_v we_o shall_v hardly_o discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o by_o the_o diversity_n of_o colour_n your_o majesty_n person_n be_v the_o root_n of_o a_o more_o happy_a union_n of_o two_o most_o glorious_a kingdom_n by_o your_o sacred_a person_n combine_v in_o assure_a peace_n which_o in_o the_o hystorye_n of_o former_a time_n be_v by_o no_o other_o mark_n more_o famous_o know_v then_o by_o their_o mutual_a war_n nothing_o remain_v to_o be_v add_v for_o the_o full_a consummation_n of_o this_o land_n happiness_n and_o your_o majesty_n immortal_a glory_n but_o the_o quench_n of_o discord_n about_o religion_n by_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o to_o the_o root_n &_o matrice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n cornel._n cyp._n lib._n 1._o epist_n 3._o ad_fw-la cornel._n to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n the_o principal_a sea_n from_o which_o sacerdotal_a and_o sacred_a unity_n spring_v and_o to_o which_o perfidious_a error_n have_v no_o access_n whereby_o your_o majesty_n shall_v extend_v the_o blessing_n of_o peace_n from_o this_o island_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o europe_n from_o the_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o crown_v your_o temporal_a peace_n and_o felicity_n with_o eternal_a for_o both_o which_o not_o only_o i_o but_o all_o of_o my_o profession_n yea_o all_o catholic_n will_v offer_v unto_o almighty_a god_n our_o daily_a prayer_n finis_fw-la
he_o be_v so_o silent_a in_o print_n about_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o conference_n only_o do_v his_o endeavour_n to_o disgrace_v the_o jesuit_n in_o general_a term_n say_v that_o he_o vanish_v away_o from_o before_o his_o majesty_n with_o foil_n and_o disgrace_n his_o majesty_n tell_v he_o he_o never_o hear_v a_o very_a mean_v a_o fool_n or_o ass_n etc._n etc._n a_o report_n so_o false_a as_o the_o minister_n contradict_v the_o same_o himself_o elsewhere_o write_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o his_o preface_n towards_o the_o end_n and_o reply_v to_o the_o jesuit_n preface_n initio_fw-la that_o by_o the_o second_o conference_n his_o majesty_n observe_v that_o the_o adversary_n be_v cunning_a and_o subtle_a in_o elude_a argument_n for_o what_o more_o opposite_a to_o the_o very_a ass_n or_o fool_n than_o one_o cunning_a and_o subtle_a if_o his_o majesty_n observe_v by_o that_o conference_n that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v cunning_a subtle_a acute_a in_o answer_v how_o can_v he_o say_v of_o he_o i_o never_o hear_v a_o very_a ass_n thus_o man_n implicate_v themselves_o that_o speak_v what_o they_o will_v have_v believe_v without_o care_n of_o truth_n but_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o relation_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o there_o be_v extant_a a_o apology_n for_o the_o same_o in_o print_n now_o concern_v the_o answer_n itself_o to_o the_o nine_o point_n m._n fisher_n have_v receive_v the_o note_n present_o address_v himself_o to_o comply_v with_o his_o majesties_n command_n be_v encourage_v thereunto_o by_o the_o title_n show_v his_o majesties_n desire_n of_o join_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v he_o be_v satisfy_v about_o some_o point_n and_o as_o he_o employ_v therein_o his_o great_a strength_n so_o likewise_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o use_v the_o expedition_n that_o be_v require_v achieve_v the_o work_n in_o less_o than_o a_o month_n though_o the_o same_o be_v not_o so_o soon_o deliver_v into_o his_o majesties_n hand_n this_o expedition_n be_v likewise_o the_o cause_n that_o he_o do_v omit_v the_o discussion_n of_o the_o nine_o point_v about_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v king_n for_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o command_n of_o his_o general_n give_v to_o the_o whole_a order_n not_o to_o publish_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o argument_n without_o send_v the_o same_o first_o to_o rome_n to_o be_v review_v and_o approve_v his_o answer_n to_o that_o point_v can_v not_o have_v be_v perform_v without_o very_o long_a expectation_n &_o delay_n and_o he_o be_v the_o more_o bold_a to_o pretermit_v that_o controversy_n in_o regard_n that_o sundry_a whole_a treatise_n about_o the_o same_o write_v by_o jesuit_n and_o other_o both_o secular_a &_o religion_n have_v be_v late_o print_v these_o author_n so_o fresh_a and_o new_a he_o be_v sure_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o his_o majesty_n nor_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v also_o know_v that_o common_o king_n be_v not_o so_o willing_a to_o hear_v the_o proof_n of_o coercive_v authority_n over_o they_o be_v the_o same_o never_o so_o certain_a he_o judge_v by_o this_o omission_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o treatise_n may_v be_v more_o grateful_a and_o find_v in_o his_o majesties_n breast_n less_o disaffection_n &_o resistance_n against_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o nor_o can_v he_o think_v that_o his_o judicious_a majesty_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o other_o eight_o point_n will_v have_v be_v stay_v from_o join_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o nine_o of_o the_o pope_n authority_n over_o king_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o common_a wealth_n in_o such_o case_n be_v far_o more_o disgraceful_a &_o dangerous_a and_o this_o forbearance_n be_v not_o reply_v pag._n 571._o as_o the_o minister_n object_n against_o the_o resolution_n of_o a_o constant_a divine_a or_o s._n bernard_n rule_n melius_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la scandalum_fw-la oriatur_fw-la quà m_fw-la ut_fw-la veritas_fw-la relinquatur_fw-la it_o be_v indeed_o better_a that_o scandal_n arise_v then_o divine_a verity_n be_v forsake_v by_o the_o denial_n thereof_o or_o by_o not_o profess_v our_o conscience_n therein_o reply_v unto_o the_o jesuit_n preface_n initio_fw-la when_o we_o be_v iuridical_o examine_v by_o the_o magistrate_n wherein_o even_o the_o minister_n give_v testimony_n that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v not_o defective_a but_o do_v full_o and_o clear_o declare_v his_o faith_n about_o the_o pope_n authority_n his_o majesty_n tell_v he_o he_o like_v he_o the_o better_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o playnesse_n this_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o learning_n &_o discretion_n but_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o a_o constant_a divine_a may_v put_v off_o the_o scholastic_a tractation_n of_o some_o point_v of_o faith_n that_o be_v less_o please_a until_o the_o auditor_n by_o be_v persuade_v of_o article_n that_o do_v less_o distaste_n be_v make_v more_o capable_a of_o the_o truth_n towards_o which_o by_o disaffection_n they_o be_v not_o so_o prone_a the_o other_o article_n be_v large_o discuss_v and_o as_o exact_o as_o shortness_n of_o time_n join_v with_o penury_n of_o book_n will_v permit_v they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o note_n but_o eight_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o contain_v diverse_a branch_n and_o so_o all_o together_o they_o amount_v to_o the_o number_n of_o fourteen_o to_o wit_n 1._o the_o worship_n of_o image_n 2._o the_o worship_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n &_o relic_n 3._o that_o saint_n &_o angel_n hear_v our_o prayer_n 4._o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o honour_n superhumane_a or_o more_o than_o civil_a 5._o that_o we_o may_v &_o aught_o to_o invocate_v they_o 6._o that_o repetition_n of_o prayer_n in_o a_o fix_a number_n be_v pious_a 7._o the_o liturgy_n lawful_a in_o a_o language_n not_o vulgar_o know_v 8._o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n unto_o the_o corporal_a mouth_n 9_o transubstantiation_n 10._o merit_n 11._o work_n of_o supererogation_n 12._o the_o remaynder_n of_o temporal_a pain_n after_o the_o guilt_n of_o sinne._n 13._o that_o holy_a man_n by_o divine_a grace_n may_v for_o the_o same_o make_v compensant_fw-la yea_o superabundant_a satisfaction_n 14._o that_o superabundant_a satiâfactions_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o other_o by_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n before_o these_o be_v prefix_v the_o fundamental_a controversy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o man_n can_v be_v resolve_v what_o doctrine_n be_v the_o apostle_n but_o by_o the_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o sufficiency_n &_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n about_o the_o church_n âisible_a unity_n universality_n holiness_n succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n who_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v so_o that_o in_o this_o treatise_n a_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a controversy_n of_o this_o age_n be_v contain_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o handle_v these_o point_n the_o minister_n grant_v the_o jesuite_n show_v himself_o well_o verse_v in_o controversy_n add_v in_o his_o preface_n he_o be_v deficient_a of_o divine_a proof_n in_o every_o article_n and_o far_o more_o specious_a including_z our_o argument_n then_o happy_a in_o confirm_v his_o own_o what_o reason_n he_o may_v have_v to_o give_v this_o censure_n of_o the_o treatise_n i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o only_o that_o he_o will_v say_v something_o against_o it_o and_o no_o better_a exception_n occur_v otherwise_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o every_o article_n the_o answerer_n urge_v not_o only_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n but_o also_o sundry_a text_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o which_o be_v the_o minister_n trick_n score_v book_n chapter_n verse_n without_o so_o much_o as_o cite_v the_o word_n nor_o only_o do_v he_o produce_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n but_o also_o refute_v the_o protestant_a answer_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o interpretation_n themselves_o commend_v by_o recourse_n unto_o the_o original_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o text_n antecedent_n and_o consequent_a by_o the_o drift_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o discourse_n by_o conference_n of_o other_o place_n special_o by_o the_o express_a letter_n and_o proper_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n he_o show_v that_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o appeal_n unto_o scripture_n interpret_v from_o within_o itself_o as_o unto_o the_o supreme_a judge_n in_o very_a truth_n appeal_v from_o the_o express_a sentence_n of_o divine_a scripture_n unto_o the_o figurative_a construction_n of_o their_o humane_a conceit_n for_o in_o every_o point_n of_o these_o controversye_n they_o be_v prove_v to_o leave_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n without_o evident_a warrant_n from_o the_o say_a scripture_n so_o to_o do_v upon_o argument_n at_o the_o most_o probable_a
the_o choice_n of_o printer_n that_o protestant_n enjoy_v of_o thou_o gentle_a reader_n in_o requital_n of_o my_o labour_n i_o require_v no_o more_o then_o that_o to_o the_o peruse_n of_o they_o thou_o will_v bring_v a_o unpartial_a mind_n free_a from_o prejudicate_a opinion_n raise_v by_o pulpit-inuective_n and_o popular_a report_n free_a i_o say_v from_o human_a regard_n affect_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o salvation_n resolve_v when_o the_o same_o appear_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o embrace_n thereof_o through_o the_o fear_n of_o temporal_a danger_n if_o thy_o mind_n be_v thus_o indifferent_o &_o pious_o dispose_v i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o after_o attentive_a read_n thou_o will_v give_v the_o same_o censure_n of_o the_o conference_n and_o disputation_n betwixt_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n which_o marcellinus_n pronounce_v of_o the_o conference_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_n and_o donatist_n augustin_n in_o breviculo_fw-la collat._n omnium_fw-la argumentorun_n manifestatione_n à _fw-la catholicis_fw-la aduersarios_fw-la confutato_n esse_fw-la that_o the_o catholic_n be_v prove_v superior_a unto_o their_o adversary_n by_o the_o manifest_a truth_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o argument_n a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n and_o principal_a matter_n handle_v aswell_o in_o the_o answer_n as_o in_o the_o rejoinder_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n a_o introduction_n to_o the_o censure_n show_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o picture_n and_o pageant_n display_v in_o the_o first_o two_o page_n of_o the_o minister_n book_n content_n of_o the_o censure_n sect._n i._o doctor_n white_a his_o ignorance_n of_o latin_a and_o grammar_n or_o else_o wilful_a go_v against_o the_o know_a truth_n pag._n 9_o §_o 1._o s._n epiphanius_n word_n about_o image_n interpret_v against_o grammar_n pag._n 10.11_o etc._n etc._n §_o 2._o his_o grammatical_a ignorance_n about_o the_o word_n accipite_fw-la manducate_a bibite_fw-la pag._n 12.13_o etc._n etc._n §_o 3._o his_o gross_a misprision_n in_o translate_n of_o latin_n pag._n 15.16_o etc._n etc._n §_o 4._o about_o s._n cyprian_n teach_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o word_n species_n pag._n 19.20_o etc._n etc._n §_o 5._o his_o abuse_v the_o jesuit_n word_n against_o english_a construction_n to_o a_o impious_a sense_n pag._n 23.24_o etc._n etc._n sect._n ii_o d._n white_a his_o gross_a and_o incredible_a ignorance_n in_o logic_n pag._n 30._o §_o 1._o his_o fond_a accusation_n of_o the_o jesuit_n as_o peccant_a against_o the_o form_n of_o syllogism_n pag._n 31._o §_o 2._o four_o argument_n by_o he_o bring_v all_o foolish_a &_o peccant_a in_o form_n pag_n 37.38_o etc._n etc._n §_o 3._o his_o ridiculous_a argument_n to_o prove_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n for_o layman_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n pag._n 43.44_o etc._n etc._n sect._n iii_o d._n white_a his_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o theology_n pag._n 51._o §·_o 1._o his_o teach_n that_o unto_o minister_n religious_a adoration_n be_v duâ_n pag._n 52.53_o etc._n etc._n §_o 2._o that_o that_o can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o have_v wicked_a pastor_n pag._n â6_n 57_o etc._n etc._n §_o 3._o he_o profess_v infidelity_n about_o the_o bless_a sacracrament_n pag._n 64.65_o etc._n etc._n §_o 4._o his_o gross_a ignorance_n further_o discover_v about_o the_o same_o pag._n 68_o 69·_fw-la etc._n etc._n §_o 5._o his_o extreme_a ignorance_n about_o satisfaction_n pag._n 72.73_o etc._n etc._n §_o 6._o his_o ignorance_n about_o the_o holy_a cross_n &_o water_n of_o jordan_n pag._n 77.78_o etc._n etc._n §_o 7._o his_o ignorance_n about_o tradition_n pag_n 83.84_o etc._n etc._n sect._n four_o d._n white_a his_o ignorance_n in_o holy_a scripture_n pag._n 86._o §_o 1._o he_o deny_v the_o text_n &_o context_n of_o scripture_n pag._n 87.88_o etc._n etc._n §_o 2._o he_o be_v force_v to_o go_v against_o christ_n express_a word_n pag._n 89.90_o etc._n etc._n §_o 3._o he_o be_v force_v to_o deny_v the_o creed_n pag._n 92.93_o etc._n etc._n §_o 4._o in_o answer_v scripture_n he_o contradict_v himself_o &_o grant_v the_o jesuit_n the_o question_n pag._n 95.96_o etc._n etc._n §_o 5._o in_o lieu_n of_o answer_v he_o confirm_v the_o jesuit_n argument_n pag._n 98.99_o etc._n etc._n §_o 6._o he_o send_v the_o jesuite_n to_o god_n for_o a_o answer_n pag._n 101.102_o etc._n etc._n §_o 7._o his_o innumerable_a gross_a impertinency_n in_o cypher_v &_o score_n of_o scripture_n pag._n 104.105_o etc._n etc._n §_o 8._o he_o cit_v scripture_n that_o make_v against_o he_o pag._n 108.109_o etc._n etc._n §_o 9_o scripture_n abuse_v &_o falsify_v pag._n 112.113_o etc._n etc._n the_o text_n of_o matth._n 24.24_o that_o even_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v deceive_v be_v it_o possible_a by_o he_o most_o gross_o apply_v pag._n 116._o etc._n etc._n the_o text_n act._n 17.11_o about_o the_o beroean_n abuse_v pag._n 118.119_o etc._n etc._n the_o text_n 1._o joan._n 18._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n etc._n etc._n falsify_v pag._n 120.121_o etc._n etc._n sect._n v._o his_o ignorance_n fraud_n &_o falsehood_n in_o allege_v father_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o author_n pag._n 125._o §_o 1._o seven_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n about_o scripture_n &_o tradition_n falsify_v 127.128_o etc._n etc._n §_o 2._o seven_o testimony_n of_o other_o father_n falsify_v pag._n 134.135_o etc._n etc._n §_o 3._o foul_a calumniation_n &_o falsification_n of_o hosius_n bellarmine_n petrus_n à _fw-fr soto_n &_o bosius_n p._n 143.144_o etc._n etc._n §_o 4._o other_o father_n impudent_o falsify_v as_o if_o they_o do_v aver_v what_o they_o do_v most_o constant_o maintain_v &_o prove_v pag._n 150.151_o etc._n etc._n §_o 5._o gross_a imputation_n with_o manifest_a falsehood_n impute_v unto_o cardinal_n baronius_n pag._n 153.154_o etc._n etc._n content_n of_o the_o answer_n and_o rejoinder_n the_o preface_n to_o king_n james._n pag._n 3._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n p._n 3._o a_o short_a treatise_n concern_v the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o more_o full_a clear_n of_o the_o ensue_a controversy_n about_o tradition_n scripture_n &_o the_o church_n pag._n 15._o §_o 1._o the_o protestant_a resolution_n of_o faith_n declare_v pag._n 15.16_o etc._n etc._n §_o 2._o the_o former_a resolution_n confute_v by_o six_o argument_n pag._n 16.17.18_o etc._n etc._n §_o 3._o concern_v the_o light_n of_o scripture_n pag._n 21.22_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n about_o the_o catholic_a resolution_n of_o faith_n pag._n 30._o §_o 1._o the_o first_o principle_n prove_v pag._n 30.31_o etc._n etc._n §_o 2._o the_o seeond_a principle_n demonstrate_v pag._n 32.33_o etc._n etc._n §_o 3._o the_o three_o principle_n prove_v pag._n 36.37_o etc._n etc._n §_o 4._o how_o the_o church_n tradition_n be_v prove_v infallible_a independent_o of_o scripture_n pag._n 38.39_o etc._n etc._n §_o 5._o the_o difference_n between_o prophetical_a and_o ordinary_a divine_a illumination_n by_o which_o protestant_n cavil_n be_v answer_v pag._n 41.42_o etc._n etc._n §_o 6._o the_o four_o principle_n prove_v pag._n 44.45_o etc._n etc._n the_o first_o ground_n §_o 1._o that_o a_o christian_a resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o perpetual_a tradition_n derive_v by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n pag._n 50.51_o etc._n etc._n §_o 2._o concern_v the_o sufficiency_n and_o clarity_n of_o scripture_n pag._n 61.62_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o how_o catholic_n grant_v the_o same_o sufficiency_n to_o be_v in_o scripture_n as_o protestant_n do_v and_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n about_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o tradition_n pag._n 63.64_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o ground_n §_o 3._o that_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n always_o in_o the_o world_n to_o who_o tradition_n man_n be_v to_o cleave_v that_o this_o church_n be_v one_o universal_a apostolical_a holy_a pag._n 70.71_o etc._n etc._n §_o 4._o the_o property_n of_o the_o church_n prove_v by_o matth._n 28.20_o pag._n 82.83_o etc._n etc._n §_o 5._o that_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolical_a church_n from_o &_o by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o tradition_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n pag._n 85.86_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o before_o luther_n pag._n 85.86_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o that_o the_o grecian_n be_v not_o protestant_n in_o essence_n pag._n 87._o ¶_o that_o the_o waldense_n be_v not_o protestant_n for_o essence_n and_o kind_n pag._n 88_o ¶_o that_o protestant_n not_o be_v able_a to_o clear_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n by_o tradition_n do_v vain_o appeal_v unto_o scripture_n for_o their_o doctrine_n pag._n 89.90_o etc._n etc._n §_o 6._o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o matter_n show_v that_o protestant_n err_v fundamental_o pag._n 108.109_o etc._n etc._n the_o nine_o point_n i._o point_n about_o worship_n of_o image_n pag._n 123._o §_o 1._o worship_n of_o image_n consequent_a out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n and_o christianity_n pag._n 125.126_o etc._n etc._n §_o
whether_o they_o be_v more_o or_o less_o and_o thus_o âââphanius_n find_v the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n hang_v in_o the_o church_n of_o anablatha_n with_o a_o lamp_n burn_v before_o it_o say_v that_o it_o do_v hang_v as_o christ_n or_o some_o saint_n thaâ_n be_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o can_v not_o discern_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o reverence_n give_v by_o that_o people_n unto_o it_o &_o the_o reverence_n the_o 4._o the_o that_o image_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o saint_n be_v hang_v up_o in_o church_n in_o that_o age_n of_o s._n epiphan_n hierom_n &_o augustin_n be_v evident_a by_o euodius_n vzalensis_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la mirac_fw-la s._n stephani_fw-la c._n 4._o church_n use_v towards_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n you_o may_v theâ_n rail_v at_o your_o pleasure_n but_o while_o you_o reply_v no_o point_n no_o see_v the_o ministry_n grant_v this_o to_o be_v the_o clear_a testimony_n that_o may_v be_v find_v in_o antiquity_n against_o the_o honour_n of_o holy_a image_n the_o reader_n may_v judge_v how_o poor_a &_o defectuous_a of_o solid_a proof_n protestant_n be_v in_o this_o point_n better_o even_o grammer-boye_n may_v see_v your_o adversary_n have_v conclude_v you_o in_o a_o capcase_n which_o qua_fw-la do_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o put_v case_n the_o second_o example_n §._o 2._o your_o adversary_n pag._n 487._o do_v defend_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o be_v spokeâ_n to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n upon_o a_o personal_a reason_n beâlonging_v to_o they_o only_o this_o he_o prove_v first_o because_o when_o a_o word_n be_v ambiguous_a the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v by_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o matteâ_n where_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v without_o ambiguity_n iâ_n this_o speech_n of_o s._n 39_o s._n matth._n 26._o vers_fw-la 39_o matthew_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o it_o ãâã_d ambiguous_a whether_o the_o word_n all_o concern_v all_o meâ_n or_o only_o all_o the_o twelve_o there_o present_a s._n 14.23_o s._n mar._n 14.23_o mark_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n &_o signify_v how_o thaâ_n precept_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o be_v accomplish_v say_v they_o drink_v all_o thereof_o where_o all_o can_v be_v extendeâ_n further_o than_o unto_o all_o the_o twelve_o ergo_fw-la this_o place_n can_v with_o any_o reason_n or_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o exposition_n ãâã_d further_o extend_v second_o the_o word_n accipite_fw-la manducate_a bibian_a be_v certain_o speak_v unto_o the_o same_o person_n and_o they_o run_v so_o together_o in_o rank_n that_o no_o man_n witâ_n probability_n can_v make_v the_o one_o outrun_v the_o other_o but_o the_o command_n accipite_fw-la which_o signifyes_n takâ_n with_o your_o hand_n for_o it_o be_v a_o precept_n distinct_a from_o manducate_a which_o be_v take_v with_o your_o mouth_n be_v give_v to_o ãâã_d apostle_n only_o not_o unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a else_o we_o âust_z say_v that_o all_o communicant_n be_v bind_v by_o divine_a precept_n to_o take_v the_o consecrate_a cup_n or_o bread_n with_o their_o hand_n who_o ever_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o precept_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n you_o be_v to_o make_v answer_n unto_o this_o ground_a discourse_n first_o you_o keep_v your_o wont_a and_o according_a to_o your_o 18.18_o your_o qui_fw-la loquor_fw-la maledicta_fw-la stultissimus_fw-la est_fw-la prou._n c._n 10._o et_fw-la nullus_fw-la acriter_fw-la impoperat_fw-la eccles_n 18.18_o skill_n in_o rhetoric_n ad_fw-la captandum_fw-la benevoâântiam_fw-la to_o win_v our_o good_a will_n set_v upon_o we_o thus_o with_o a_o prefatory_a peal_n of_o reproach_n that_o which_o s._n stephen_n speak_v to_o the_o unfaithful_a jew_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 7.51_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o pharisee_n of_o rome_n for_o no_o light_n of_o heavenly_a verity_n be_v so_o illustrious_a which_o this_o generation_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o own_o impiety_n will_v not_o endeavour_v to_o cloud_n be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v more_o evident_a for_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n than_o this_o precept_n of_o christ_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o darkness_n have_v renounce_v verity_n and_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o error_n blunder_n and_o ârope_v in_o the_o clear_a light_n and_z verba_fw-la recta_fw-la ac_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ãâã_d fulgentia_fw-la tortuosis_fw-la interpretationibus_fw-la obscuraââ_n &_o depravare_fw-la moliuntur_fw-la as_o s._n augustine_n long_o since_o speak_v of_o the_o pelagian_n thus_o ââ_o thus_o you_o may_v have_v here_o remember_v the_o say_n of_o s._n hierom_n haereticorum_fw-la machinae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la convicti_fw-la de_fw-la perfidia_fw-la ad_fw-la maledicta_fw-la se_fw-la conferunt_fw-la super_fw-la quo_fw-la viderint_fw-la quomodo_fw-la illud_fw-la audiant_fw-la maledici_fw-la regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la possidebunt_fw-la l._n 3._o advers._n ruffin_n c._n 11._o &_o lib._n 2._o c._n ââ_o you_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o the_o fancy_n of_o a_o minister_n by_o conference_n of_o place_n by_o consideration_n of_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o action_n and_o by_o all_o other_o christian_n allow_v rule_n have_v thus_o rail_v you_o approach_v to_o the_o jesuit_n argument_n &_o again_o skip_v over_o the_o first_o without_o any_o syllable_n of_o reply_n in_o your_o solution_n of_o the_o second_o ground_v on_o the_o word_n accipite_fw-la take_v to_o show_v both_o your_o grammatical_a and_o scripturall_a erudition_n you_o write_v in_o this_o sort_n the_o jesuit_n imagine_v that_o all_o take_v be_v with_o the_o hand_n and_o thus_o he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v neither_o good_a grammarian_n nor_o divine_a virgil_n say_v illos_fw-la porticibus_fw-la rex_fw-la accipiebat_fw-la in_o amplis_fw-la where_o accipio_fw-la be_v to_o entertain_v s._n paul_n say_v per_fw-la quem_fw-la accepimus_fw-la gratiam_fw-la rom._n 1.5_o by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n and_o apostleship_n c._n 8.15_o you_o have_v receive_v accepistis_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n the_o angel_n say_v joseph_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n fear_v not_o to_o take_v mary_n thy_o wife_n matt._n 1.20_o his_o bishopric_n let_v another_o man_n take_v act._n 1.20_o thus_o you_o very_o learned_o as_o you_o think_v so_o that_o you_o dare_v accuse_v the_o jesuite_n as_o neither_o good_a grammarian_n nor_o divine_a give_v jesuit_n i_o pray_v you_o leave_v to_o examine_v your_o learning_n before_o they_o yield_v that_o you_o be_v their_o master_n both_o in_o grammar_n and_o divinity_n as_o you_o challenge_v to_o be_v first_o what_o blindness_n be_v it_o in_o you_o to_o say_v that_o the_o jesuit_n imagine_v that_o all_o take_v be_v with_o the_o hand_n do_v he_o not_o in_o this_o place_n most_o express_o say_v man_n may_v take_v meat_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o with_o their_o hand_n immediate_o or_o with_o their_o mouth_n he_o suppose_v then_o that_o there_o be_v other_o take_v then_o with_o the_o hand_n but_o prove_v in_o this_o text_n take_v eat_v drink_n that_o take_v must_v needs_o command_v take_v with_o the_o hand_n not_o immediate_o with_o the_o mouth_n for_o as_o he_o say_v in_o this_o text_n take_v eat_v drink_n take_v command_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o take_v of_o meat_n offer_v as_o be_v distinct_a from_o eat_v thereof_o and_o not_o involue_v therein_o but_o to_o take_v with_o the_o mouth_n be_v involue_v in_o eat_v and_o command_v therein_o ergo_fw-la in_o this_o text_n take_v eat_v drink_n take_v can_v be_v understand_v of_o take_v immediate_o with_o the_o mouth_n but_o with_o the_o hand_n second_o if_o the_o jesuit_n be_v so_o simple_a as_o you_o make_v he_o seem_v as_o to_o imagine_v that_o all_o corporal_a taââng_n be_v with_o the_o hand_n have_v you_o not_o very_o learned_o instruct_v he_o of_o the_o contrary_a both_o out_o of_o virgil_n and_o scripture_n virgil_n forsooth_o say_v illos_fw-la porticibus_fw-la ãâã_d accipiebat_fw-la in_o amplis_fw-la the_o king_n entertain_v they_o in_o his_o ample_a gallerye_n where_o accipio_fw-la be_v to_o entertain_v ergo_fw-la all_o corporal_a take_n of_o a_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o be_v not_o with_o the_o hand_n the_o scripture_n say_v you_o have_v receive_v grace_n the_o apostleship_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n therefore_o all_o corporal_a take_n be_v not_o with_o the_o hand_n the_o angel_n say_v to_o s._n joseph_n fear_v not_o to_o take_v mary_n thy_o wife_n ergo_fw-la all_o take_n be_v not_o by_o the_o hand_n yea_o which_o strike_v the_o nail_n on_o the_o head_n it_o be_v write_v of_o judas_n his_o bishopric_n let_v another_o man_n take_v may_v you_o not_o without_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o show_v your_o learning_n in_o virgil_n &_o scripture_n have_v prove_v that_o all_o corporal_a take_n be_v not_o with_o the_o hand_n because_o man_n many_o time_n be_v
take_v with_o ague_n and_o with_o death_n yea_o some_o with_o minister_n wife_n very_o shall_v deaneryes_a be_v give_v in_o england_n according_a to_o learning_n this_o your_o discourse_n about_o take_v will_v deserve_v this_o verdict_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o learned_a âen_n his_o deane-ry_a let_v another_o man_n take_v the_o three_o example_n §._o 3._o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o your_o gross_a misprision_n in_o translate_n which_o show_v your_o ignorance_n in_o latin_a or_o else_o your_o fraudulency_n &_o wilful_a impugnation_n of_o know_a truth_n to_o prove_v that_o general_n counsel_n may_v err_v in_o âayth_n you_o 155._o you_o reply_v pag._n 155._o cite_v this_o say_n of_o 6._o of_o cusan_a lib._n 2._o concord_n c._n 6._o cusanus_fw-la notandum_fw-la est_fw-la experimento_fw-la rerum_fw-la universale_fw-la concilium_fw-la plenarium_fw-la posse_fw-la deficere_fw-la the_o true_a english_a whereof_o be_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o a_o plenary_a universal_a council_n may_v fâile_v in_o the_o experiment_n of_o thing_n or_o ibid._n or_o deficere_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o experiendo_fw-la ibid._n matter_n of_o fact_n you_o translate_v experience_n of_o thing_n do_v manifest_a that_o a_o plenary_a universal_a council_n may_v be_v deficient_a what_o grossness_n be_v this_o do_v notandum_fw-la signify_v manifest_a what_o more_o manifest_a though_o not_o note_v by_o you_o then_o that_o cusanus_fw-la ibid._n cusanus_fw-la docet_fw-la augustinus_n quomodo_fw-la plenaria_fw-la concilia_fw-la per_fw-la subsequentia_fw-la concilia_fw-la corrigantur_fw-la ob_fw-la facti_fw-la errorem_fw-la ibid._n by_o experiment_n of_o thing_n mean_n matter_n of_o fact_n for_o his_o drift_n be_v to_o show_v that_o former_a counsel_n may_v be_v correct_v by_o the_o late_a ob_n facti_fw-la errorem_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n otherwise_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o plenary_a universal_a counsel_n be_v infallible_a cusanus_fw-la do_v 4._o do_v si_fw-mi concordanti_fw-la sententia_fw-la aliquid_fw-la definitum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la censetur_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la inspiratum_fw-la &_o per_fw-la christum_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la congregatorum_fw-la in_o eius_fw-la nomine_fw-la praesidentem_fw-la infallibiliter_fw-la iudicatum_fw-la ibid._n c._n 4._o hold_v and_o prove_v in_o that_o very_a book_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o heretic_n pretend_v not_o scripture_n 42._o scripture_n orthodox_n pag._n 41._o &_o 42._o you_o cite_v s._n augustine_n as_o say_v all_o heretic_n read_v not_o scripture_n â_o scripture_n august_n lib._n 7._o in_o gen._n c._n â_o who_o word_n in_o latin_a be_v neque_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la haeretici_fw-la scripturas_fw-la catholicas_n legunt_fw-la nec_fw-la ob_fw-la aliud_fw-la haeretici_fw-la sunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la eas_fw-la non_fw-la rectè_fw-la intelligentes_fw-la svas_fw-la falsas_fw-la opiniones_fw-la contra_fw-la earum_fw-la veritatem_fw-la pertinacitââ_n asserunt_fw-la which_o place_n translate_v prove_v the_o contrary_a for_o it_o be_v this_o all_o heretic_n read_v scripture_n nor_o be_v they_o heretic_n for_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o understanding_n thâ_n scripture_n amiss_o they_o pertinacious_o maintain_v their_o erroneous_a opinion_n against_o their_o truth_n these_o word_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la haeretici_fw-la scripturas_fw-la catholicas_n legunt_fw-la you_o translate_v all_o heretic_n do_v not_o read_v scripture_n against_o grammar_n against_o sense_n against_o grammar_n by_o the_o rule_n whereof_o two_o negation_n affirm_v so_o that_o non_fw-la omnes_fw-la haeretici_fw-la non_fw-la legunt_fw-la be_v the_o same_o as_o omnes_fw-la haeretici_fw-la legunt_fw-la all_o heretic_n read_v the_o scripture_n against_o sense_n for_o in_o this_o your_o translation_n all_o heretic_n do_v not_o read_v scripture_n nor_o be_v they_o heretic_n for_o any_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o understand_v they_o noâ_n aright_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n destroy_v the_o ãâã_d for_o if_o all_o heretic_n read_v not_o scripture_n as_o you_o ãâã_d s._n augustine_n say_v in_o the_o first_o part_n than_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o heresy_n be_v not_o only_o pertinacious_a misprision_n ãâã_d the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o he_o affirm_v in_o the_o ãâã_d no_o doubt_n if_o heretic_n read_v not_o the_o sacred_a text_n ãâã_d not_o only_a misinterpretation_n of_o the_o sense_n but_o also_o ignorance_n of_o the_o text_n may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o ãâã_d this_o same_o ignorance_n in_o grammar_n make_v you_o in_o this_o b._n this_o repl._n pag._n 35._o in_o margin_n lit_fw-fr b._n your_o reply_n in_o proof_n that_o protestant_n acknowledge_v some_o place_n obscure_a in_o scripture_n to_o cite_v these_o word_n of_o your_o fellow-minister_n paraeus_n non_fw-fr nâgâmus_fw-la scripturam_fw-la nihil_fw-la habere_fw-la obscuritatis_fw-la be_v not_o ãâã_d the_o plain_a contrary_n of_o what_o you_o intend_v for_o what_o be_v non_fw-la negamus_fw-la but_o we_o affirm_v scripturam_fw-la nihiâ_fw-la habere_fw-la obscuritatis_fw-la the_o scripture_n to_o be_v no_o where_o obscure_a to_o prove_v that_o we_o make_v scripture_n subject_a to_o ãâã_d pope_n you_o cite_v the_o dictate_v of_o gregory_n the_o 7._o set_v down_o by_o baronius_n contain_v certain_a privilege_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n whereof_o one_o be_v quòd_fw-la nullum_fw-la capitulum_n nullusque_fw-la libre_fw-la canonicus_n habeatur_fw-la sine_fw-la authoritate_fw-la ipsius_fw-la you_o fine_a you_o reply_n pag._n 92._o in_o fine_a translate_v thus_o that_o no_o chapter_n no_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v esteem_v canonical_a without_o ãâã_d authority_n in_o which_o translation_n you_o show_v both_o falsehood_n and_o ignorance_n falsehood_n in_o that_o you_o add_v to_o the_o text_n elsewhere_o text_n this_o you_o have_v do_v not_o only_o in_o this_o place_n but_o also_o in_o your_o orthodox_n three_o or_o four_o time_n as_o in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a pag._n 10._o &_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n as_o part_v thereof_o no_o âââpter_n of_o scripture_n no_o book_n of_o scripture_n those_o word_n ãâã_d be_v in_o the_o latin_a text_n nor_o in_o the_o sense_n for_o if_o it_o ââre_v grant_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o chapter_n of_o book_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o mean_v ãâã_d book_n of_o scripture_n but_o rather_o the_o book_n of_o canon_n law_n which_o law_n in_o that_o age_n gratianus_n age_n burchardus_fw-la isidorus_n gratianus_n diverse_a do_v begin_v to_o compile_v &_o gather_v together_o into_o volume_n and_o so_o he_o define_v that_o no_o chapter_n that_o no_o book_n of_o canon_n or_o church-law_n be_v hold_v authentical_a without_o his_o approbation_n ignorance_n because_o common_a sense_n may_v have_v teach_v you_o that_o this_o decree_n can_v not_o be_v underderstood_v of_o chapter_n or_o book_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o to_o put_v chapter_n before_o book_n and_o to_o say_v no_o chapter_n of_o book_n nor_o any_o book_n shall_v be_v hold_v canonical_a without_o the_o pope_n be_v idle_a and_o senseless_a for_o if_o no_o chapter_n can_v be_v canonical_a without_o the_o pope_n much_o less_o a_o whole_a book_n so_o that_o have_v say_v that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o chapter_n be_v hold_v canonical_a without_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v senseless_a to_o add_v the_o same_o of_o whole_a book_n this_o speech_n be_v as_o foolish_a as_o this_o shall_v one_o say_v not_o any_o person_n nor_o any_o whole_a family_n come_v to_o church_n or_o as_o this_o he_o read_v not_o one_o line_n nor_o one_o chapter_n nor_o one_o book_n whereas_o sense_n will_v say_v not_o one_o book_n not_o one_o chapter_n not_o one_o line_n three_o a_o little_a skill_n in_o latin_a join_v with_o judgement_n will_v have_v easy_o find_v out_o the_o true_a and_o coherent_a sense_n of_o this_o dictate_v for_o capitulum_n signifyes_n not_o only_o a_o chapter_n of_o a_o book_n but_o also_o a_o chapter-house_n or_o college_n of_o canon_n libre_fw-la signifyes_n noâ_n only_o a_o book_n but_o also_o free_a and_o exempt_a canonical_a also_o as_o every_o man_n know_v signifyes_n not_o only_o canonical_a but_o also_o a_o cannon_n or_o prebend_n so_o that_o the_o pope_n privilege_n quòd_fw-la nullum_fw-la capitulum_n nullusqââ_n libre_fw-la canonicus_n habeatur_fw-la absque_fw-la illius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la be_v thus_o in_o english_a that_o no_o chapter-house_n or_o college_n of_o canon_n nor_o any_o single_a canon_n or_o prebend_n be_v free_a &_o exempt_a froâ_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o ordinary_a but_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n ãâã_d sole_a authority_n of_o metropolitan_o or_o primate_fw-la not_o ãâã_d sufficient_a to_o make_v such_o exemption_n as_o for_o ââokes_n of_o scripture_n we_o teach_v that_o they_o all_o be_v divine_a and_o canonical_a in_o themselves_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n ââ_o own_o to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n some_o very_a few_o except_v that_o have_v be_v canonise_v unto_o we_o by_o general_a counsel_n and_o not_o ãâã_d by_o the_o sole_a and_o single_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n behold_v how_o wide_o off_o the_o mark_n you_o shoot_v through_o your_o ignorance_n of_o
inference_n in_o a_o matter_n where_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v very_o confident_a that_o you_o can_v bring_v most_o invincible_a proof_n a_o controversy_n there_o be_v between_o you_o and_o we_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a inviolable_a ordinance_n that_o all_o lay_v man_n read_v scripture_n so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v by_o divine_a precept_n to_o translate_v scripture_n into_o all_o vulgar_a tongue_n &_o not_o to_o take_v translation_n from_o such_o person_n as_o abuse_v they_o or_o use_v they_o to_o their_o perdition_n in_o which_o question_n we_o say_v you_o 278._o you_o reply_v pag._n 278._o affirm_v with_o great_a confidence_n that_o the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o lay_v people_n which_o must_v needs_o imply_v translation_n of_o they_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o because_o the_o jesuit_n say_v that_o he_o can_v never_o hear_v nor_o read_v in_o protestant_n substantial_a proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n of_o this_o pretend_a divine_a ordinance_n the_o common_o urge_a text_n search_v the_o scripture_n be_v insufficient_a you_o say_v that_o you_o not_o only_o urge_v the_o text_n john_n 3.39_o which_o the_o jesuit_n think_v he_o can_v elude_v by_o subtle_a distinction_n as_o the_o arrian_n elude_v the_o text_n of_o s._n john_n 10.30_o that_o be_v solide_o answer_v as_o father_n as_o caluin_n in_o caput_fw-la 10._o joan_n circa_fw-la vers_fw-la â0_n say_v the_o ancient_a father_n abuse_v this_o text_n i_o &_o my_o father_n be_v one_o to_o prove_v christ_n not_o consubstantial_a with_o his_o father_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o unity_n of_o substance_n but_o of_o unity_n of_o consent_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o father_n caluin_n aver_v but_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o you_o lay_v together_o on_o a_o heap_n in_o this_o 378._o this_o reply_v pag._n 378._o sort_n the_o eunuch_n be_v commend_v for_o read_v holy_a scripture_n act._n 8.28_o the_o beroean_n be_v call_v noble_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o search_v the_o holy_a scripture_n act._n 17.11_o he_o be_v call_v bless_v that_o read_v and_o hear_v apocalip_n 1.3_o the_o galatian_n read_v the_o scripture_n gal._n 4.22_o the_o ephesian_n c._n 3.4_o the_o colossian_n c._n 4.16_o the_o thessalonian_o 1._o thes._n 5.27_o the_o father_n be_v so_o plentiful_a in_o this_o argument_n as_o i_o have_v 42._o have_v defence_n of_o my_o brother_n pag._n 42._o elsewhere_o show_v that_o it_o will_v astonish_v any_o man_n who_o have_v read_v they_o to_o behold_v such_o impudence_n in_o papist_n as_o to_o deny_v the_o practice_n to_o have_v be_v primitive_a and_o catholic_a but_o necessity_n have_v no_o law_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v papistry_n must_v fall_v like_o dagon_n before_o the_o arkâ_n thus_o you_o give_v we_o great_a cause_n to_o commiserate_v your_o blindness_n that_o dispute_v so_o ignorant_o you_o shall_v conclude_v so_o arrogant_o you_o have_v in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o quote_v 42._o quote_v orthodox_n pag._n 42._o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o heresy_n bring_v many_o testimony_n of_o father_n to_o prove_v what_o no_o man_n deny_v to_o wit_n these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o be_v pious_a and_o godly_a to_o read_v scripture_n with_o devotion_n with_o humility_n with_o submission_n of_o judgement_n unto_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n and_o common_a exposition_n of_o catholic_a doctor_n second_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o read_v by_o lay_v people_n be_v common_a &_o frequent_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o time_n that_o the_o learned_a language_n be_v vulgar_o know_v in_o which_o tongue_n the_o church_n neither_o now_o do_v nor_o ever_o do_v prohibit_v the_o read_n of_o scripture_n unto_o any_o person_n these_o two_o thing_n we_o approve_v so_o that_o you_o be_v unaduised_a might_n i_o not_o say_v impudent_a in_o your_o affirm_v that_o the_o papist_n impudent_o deny_v this_o to_o have_v be_v a_o primitive_a practice_n no_o we_o deny_v not_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n with_o due_a humility_n to_o be_v pious_a or_o to_o have_v be_v a_o primitive_a practice_n but_o only_o two_o proud_a noveltye_n bring_v in_o by_o your_o religion_n first_o that_o it_o 126._o it_o the_o very_a word_n of_o your_o brother_n john_n in_o his_o way_n pag._n 126._o be_v lawful_a yea_o necessary_a for_o every_o particular_a man_n by_o the_o scripture_n to_o examine_v and_o judge_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o church_n teach_v he_o and_o when_o a_o private_a man_n by_o scripture_n reject_v and_o condemn_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o great_a and_o best_a church_n that_o be_v his_o judgement_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o private_a but_o as_o spiritvall_n and_o the_o public_a censure_n of_o the_o spirit_n second_o that_o all_o even_o layman_n by_o divine_a pretext_n and_o ordinance_n be_v bind_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n &_o to_o have_v they_o in_o their_o vulgar_a language_n this_o your_o doctrine_n this_o your_o practice_n we_o dislike_v as_o dangerous_a as_o impious_a as_o the_o fountain_n of_o discord_n of_o heresy_n and_o of_o manifold_a most_o damnable_a error_n a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v it_o every_o where_o establish_v not_o dagon_n before_o the_o ark_n but_o christianity_n will_v fall_v before_o and_o yield_v unto_o the_o devil_n as_o some_o of_o your_o side_n teach_v by_o lamentable_a experience_n acknowledge_v and_o complain_v this_o opinion_n say_v they_o 119._o they_o hooker_n ecclesiast_fw-la policy_n pag._n 119._o be_v once_o insert_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o vulgar_a what_o it_o may_v grow_v unto_o god_n only_o know_v thus_o much_o we_o see_v it_o have_v already_o make_v thousand_n so_o headstronge_a even_o in_o grosse_n and_o palpable_a error_n as_o that_o a_o man_n who_o capacity_n will_v scarce_o serve_v he_o to_o utter_v five_o word_n in_o sensible_a manner_n blush_v not_o for_o matter_n of_o scripture_n to_o think_v his_o own_o bare_a yea_o as_o good_a as_o the_o nay_o of_o all_o the_o wise_a grave_a and_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o insolency_n must_v be_v repress_v or_o it_o will_v the_o very_a bane_n of_o christian_a religion_n behold_v open_a confession_n extort_a upon_o the_o rack_n of_o truth_n by_o which_o we_o may_v perceive_v how_o full_o and_o handsome_o your_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o divine_a ordinance_n that_o every_o particular_a man_n read_v scripture_n and_o by_o it_o examine_v and_o judge_v the_o church_n teach_v have_v make_v dagon_n to_o fall_v before_o the_o ark_n but_o leave_v the_o vanity_n of_o your_o bitter_a vaunt_a let_v we_o examine_v what_o demonstration_n out_o of_o scripture_n you_o bring_v for_o your_o pretend_a divine_a ordinance_n which_o with_o so_o much_o confidence_n you_o aver_v if_o your_o argue_v be_v idle_a and_o ridiculous_a in_o this_o point_n wherein_o you_o profess_v to_o be_v so_o confident_a what_o may_v be_v expect_v of_o you_o in_o other_o article_n especial_o be_v challenge_v to_o show_v your_o uttermost_a force_n by_o your_o adversary_n affirm_v 278._o affirm_v see_v the_o reply_n pag._n 278._o that_o he_o can_v never_o find_v any_o solid_a proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n of_o this_o protestant_n pretend_v divine_a ordinance_n your_o argument_n be_v seven_o draw_v from_o 7._o text_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o your_o antecedent_n common_o be_v either_o false_a or_o uncertain_a and_o your_o inference_n ridiculous_a the_o first_o the_o 8.28_o the_o act._n 8.28_o eunuch_n be_v commend_v for_o read_v holy_a scripture_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n that_o ignorant_a layman_n read_v scripture_n in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n your_o antecedent_n be_v more_o they_o the_o scripture_n do_v express_v i_o read_v not_o any_o direct_a praise_n of_o he_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o text_n only_o 8.28_o only_o act._n 8.28_o say_v he_o be_v sit_v in_o his_o chariot_n &_o read_v the_o prophet_n esay_n but_o suppose_v he_o be_v commend_v for_o his_o read_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o commendable_a be_v it_o consequent_a that_o therefore_o every_o christian_a by_o divine_a order_n and_o precept_n do_v the_o like_a be_v every_o man_n bind_v by_o divine_a precept_n to_o do_v every_o thing_n for_o which_o any_o person_n be_v praise_v in_o scripture_n david_n be_v commend_v in_o scripture_n for_o rise_v at_o midnight_n to_o praise_n god_n be_v this_o argument_n good_a ergo_fw-la every_o christian_a be_v bind_v by_o divine_a precept_n to_o rise_v at_o midnight_n very_o this_o consequence_n be_v as_o good_a yea_o better_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o form_n and_o matter_n then_o be_v this_o of_o you_o the_o enunch_n be_v commend_v for_o read_v holy_a scripture_n ergo_fw-la every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o read_v scripture_n by_o divine_a ordinance_n the_o second_o be_v the_o 17.11_o the_o act._n 17.11_o beroean_n be_v call_v noble_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o search_v the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la we_o may_v with_o
that_o unto_o minister_n religious_a adoration_n be_v due_a §._o 1._o this_o you_o affirm_v pag._n 224._o where_o you_o undertake_v to_o range_v in_o order_n the_o kind_n of_o union_n with_o god_n unto_o which_o religious_a adoration_n be_v due_a religious_a adoration_n say_v you_o primary_n or_o secondary_a be_v not_o found_v upon_o every_o kind_n of_o union_n as_o appear_v in_o mental_a image_n but_o upon_o certain_a kind_n of_o union_n to_o wit_n first_o personal_a as_o when_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v couple_v with_o the_o deity_n second_o substantial_a as_o when_o the_o part_n be_v couple_v with_o the_o whole_a three_o causal_n relative_n or_o accidental_a to_o wit_n when_o by_o divine_a ordination_n thing_n create_v be_v make_v instrument_n messenger_n figure_n &_o receptacle_n of_o divine_a grace_n as_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n behold_v among_o the_o object_n that_o have_v such_o union_n with_o god_n as_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o yield_v they_o religious_a adoration_n you_o number_v minister_n with_o a_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la in_o the_o end_n perchance_o leave_v room_n for_o your_o wife_n to_o enter_v to_o be_v likewise_o your_o consort_n in_o religious_a adoration_n as_o good_a reason_n they_o shall_v how_o gross_a this_o error_n be_v special_o in_o you_o hence_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o hereby_o you_o overthrow_v a_o great_a part_n of_o your_o reply_n first_o you_o clear_o contradict_v that_o principle_n which_o so_o many_o time_n you_o set_v down_o and_o very_o earnest_o urge_v to_o wit_n that_o religious_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o how_o can_v this_o be_v true_a if_o religious_a worship_n be_v due_a unto_o minister_n be_v not_o minister_n creature_n be_v they_o not_o other_o thing_n and_o person_n beside_o god_n nor_o can_v you_o say_v that_o when_o you_o affirm_v religious_a worship_n to_o be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o you_o mean_v primary_n religious_a adoration_n and_o that_o consequent_o you_o do_v not_o contradict_v yourself_o in_o say_v that_o secondary_a religious_a adoration_n be_v due_a unto_o minister_n this_o evasion_n i_o say_v will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n because_o you_o declare_v in_o express_a term_n that_o all_o religious_a adoration_n primary_n or_o secondary_a be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o thus_o you_o write_v pag._n 322._o whereas_o the_o jesuite_n do_v distinguish_v two_o kind_n of_o religious_a worship_n the_o one_o primary_n and_o simple_o divine_a found_v upon_o the_o increate_v and_o infinite_a excellency_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o the_o other_o secondary_a found_v upon_o the_o create_a excellency_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v yield_v unto_o saint_n and_o angel_n to_o this_o we_o reply_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o kind_n of_o worship_n than_o there_o be_v table_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o there_o be_v only_o two_o table_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o former_a whereof_o teach_v divine_a worship_n and_o the_o second_o humane_a civil_a and_o of_o special_a observance_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o mix_a worship_n partly_o human_a partly_o divine_a so_o much_o thereof_o as_o be_v divine_a be_v proper_a to_o god_n and_o may_v not_o be_v impart_v unto_o any_o creature_n isa._n 42.8_o where_o god_n say_v my_o glory_n i_o will_v not_o give_v to_o another_o thus_o you_o how_o gross_o do_v you_o contradict_v yourself_o and_o implicate_v in_o your_o say_n be_v not_o minister_n other_o from_o god_n asmuch_o as_n angel_n if_o then_o adoration_n and_o religious_a adoration_n be_v give_v unto_o minister_n how_o be_v it_o not_o adoration_n give_v to_o other_o beside_o god_n asmuch_o as_n when_o angel_n be_v religious_o adore_v second_o you_o have_v destroy_v all_o you_o say_v in_o the_o first_o point_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n special_o pag._n 246_o where_o you_o thus_o speak_v unto_o we_o if_o you_o adore_v image_n outward_o and_o relative_o than_o you_o make_v image_n a_o partial_a object_n of_o adoration_n but_o god_n himself_o who_o say_v i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o another_o isa_n 24.8_o have_v exclude_v image_n from_o copartnership_n with_o himself_o in_o adoration_n thus_o you_o all_o which_o be_v prove_v idle_a by_o your_o doctrine_n that_o minister_n be_v religious_o to_o be_v adore_v for_o if_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v compartner_z with_o god_n himself_o in_o adoration_n how_o may_v minister_n be_v his_o partner_n therein_o and_o challenge_v religious_a adoration_n as_o due_a to_o themselves_o if_o they_o may_v be_v religious_o adore_v &_o yet_o not_o be_v his_o partner_n in_o adoration_n against_o his_o divine_a edict_n my_o glory_n i_o will_v not_o give_v to_o another_o why_o not_o angel_n why_o not_o holy_a image_n what_o say_v you_o of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v they_o not_o creature_n aswell_o as_o image_n special_o in_o your_o opinion_n who_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o element_n unchanged_a in_o substance_n and_o yet_o you_o say_v that_o unto_o the_o sacrament_n and_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n religious_a adoration_n be_v due_a because_o they_o have_v a_o relative_a union_n with_o god_n how_o they_o be_v religious_a adoration_n due_a to_o god_n only_o if_o religious_a adoration_n may_v redound_v from_o christ_n unto_o his_o sacrament_n why_o not_o from_o christ_n unto_o his_o image_n which_o have_v a_o relative_a union_n with_o he_o as_o be_v resemblance_n &_o representation_n of_o he_o three_o you_o have_v overthrow_v and_o contradict_v all_o you_o say_v about_o the_o second_o of_o the_o nine_o point_n to_o wit_n against_o oblation_n unto_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o the_o old_a law_n say_v you_o not_o only_o sacrifice_n but_o also_o vow_n and_o oblation_n be_v make_v to_o god_n only_o 348._o reply_v pag._n 348._o deut._n 23.21_o levit_fw-la c._n 24.5.6_o this_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n be_v moral_a and_o oblige_v christian_a people_n aswell_o in_o case_n of_o oblation_n as_o of_o sacrifice_n now_o by_o what_o authority_n and_o right_o can_v the_o roman_a church_n abrogate_v this_o law_n in_o whole_a or_o part_n and_o appropriate_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n make_v oblation_n common_a to_o god_n and_o saint_n thus_o you_o very_o vain_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n that_o the_o text_n of_o deuteronomy_n do_v not_o say_v that_o vow_n and_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o god_n only_o but_o no_o more_o then_o that_o if_o one_o make_v a_o vow_n unto_o god_n he_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o keep_v it_o whence_o to_o infer_v that_o vow_n and_o promise_n may_v not_o be_v make_v unto_o man_n or_o saint_n but_o to_o god_n only_o be_v ridiculous_a the_o text_n also_o of_o leviticuâ_n say_v that_o oblation_n and_o gift_n be_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o god_n but_o that_o to_o god_n only_o not_o a_o word_n and_o to_o say_v give_v of_o gift_n to_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n only_o be_v foolish_a except_o you_o mean_v gift_n and_o oblation_n by_o way_n of_o sacrifice_n as_o unto_o the_o author_n of_o all_o gift_n &_o fountain_n of_o be_v for_o what_o more_o daily_o and_o quotidian_a then_o for_o man_n to_o make_v present_n and_o oblation_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o special_o unto_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o testimony_n of_o their_o duty_n but_o as_o i_o say_v your_o discourse_n be_v vain_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o your_o idle_a cypher_v of_o scripture_n but_o also_o because_o yourself_o demolish_v this_o your_o doctrine_n by_o say_v or_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o oblation_n by_o way_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v make_v unto_o minister_n that_o this_o be_v by_o you_o suppose_v i_o prove_v to_o show_v that_o minister_n be_v religious_o to_o be_v adore_v you_o cypher_n 2._o cor._n 8.5_o where_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n 26._o reply_v pa._n 224._o lin_v 26._o they_o give_v themselves_o first_o unto_o god_n &_o then_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o us._n by_o which_o text_n you_o can_v conclude_v religious_a adoration_n to_o be_v due_a unto_o minister_n but_o by_o argue_v in_o this_o manner_n they_o unto_o who_o man_n by_o way_n of_o religion_n and_o devotion_n give_v &_o offer_v themselves_o be_v religious_o adore_v because_o oblation_n be_v divine_a &_o religious_a worship_n the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n do_v by_o way_n of_o religion_n and_o devotion_n offer_v themselves_o unto_o s._n paul_n because_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n ergo_fw-la unto_o minister_n religious_a adoration_n be_v to_o be_v give_v this_o i_o say_v must_v be_v the_o force_n of_o your_o argument_n for_o if_o the_o macedonian_n do_v not_o by_o way_n of_o religion_n &_o devotion_n offer_v themselves_o unto_o s._n paul_n how_o can_v you_o show_v that_o by_o give_v themselves_o unto_o he_o they_o do_v religious_o adore_v he_o
blood_n in_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o redemption_n but_o what_o will_v you_o say_v of_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n what_o divine_a manifest_a ordinance_n can_v you_o bring_v to_o say_v âhe_v same_o be_v relative_o holy_a and_o venerable_a during_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n more_o than_o to_o ascribe_v the_o like_a sanctity_n and_o venerability_n unto_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o instant_a time_n of_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n thereon_o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v the_o cross_n be_v liveless_a and_o insensible_a seem_v to_o assign_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o same_o âould_v not_o be_v make_v holy_a and_o venerable_a what_o more_o âayne_a be_v not_o the_o ground_n whereon_o moses_n stand_v âas_v not_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n as_o liveless_a &_o insensible_a âs_n the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n very_o i_o can_v imagine_v what_o here_o you_o may_v reply_v &_o be_o persuade_v that_o god_n ân_v his_o providence_n will_v have_v you_o utter_v in_o print_n this_o âruth_n about_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n that_o thereby_o you_o âight_n be_v convince_v that_o no_o reason_n but_o only_a passion_n âeades_v you_o to_o deny_v the_o holiness_n and_o venerability_n of_o our_o saviour_n crosse._n and_o see_v when_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o fall_n into_o the_o pit_n what_o wonder_v that_o you_o follow_v the_o blindness_n of_o passion_n against_o the_o church_n tradition_n be_v fall_v into_o so_o open_a a_o pit_n of_o folly_n as_o to_o make_v the_o land_n whereon_o moses_n stand_v and_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n more_o holy_a and_o venerable_a than_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o our_o redemption_n if_o any_o demand_n why_o the_o cross_n be_v still_o worship_v after_o it_o cease_v to_o touch_v our_o saviour_n body_n and_o noâ_n the_o water_n of_o jordan_n the_o reason_n of_o disparity_n be_v evident_a for_o thing_n sanctify_v by_o the_o presence_n &_o touch_v of_o some_o sacred_a person_n still_o remain_v holy_a and_o venerable_a until_o the_o same_o be_v lawful_o apply_v unto_o profane_a &_o vulgar_a use_n thus_o the_o chair_n of_o state_n be_v civil_o sanctify_v that_o be_v apart_v from_o common_a &_o ordinary_a service_n remain_v so_o perpetual_o until_o the_o same_o be_v lawful_o apply_v unto_o vulgar_a employment_n i_o say_v lawful_o for_o if_o the_o same_o be_v vulgar_o use_v unlawful_o and_o in_o contempt_n it_o lose_v not_o sanctity_n but_o be_v still_o holy_a de_fw-la jure_fw-la and_o have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v venerable_o use_v now_o the_o ground_n whereon_o moses_n stand_v the_o apparition_n be_v finish_v the_o water_n of_o jordan_n our_o saviourâ_n baptism_n be_v end_v be_v present_o and_o lawful_o apply_v to_o profane_a use_n no_o custom_n or_o law_n forbid_v the_o same_o and_o so_o they_o present_o cease_v to_o be_v holy_a but_o the_o cross_n whereon_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v &_o which_o he_o imbruee_v with_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n ãâã_d the_o world_n redemption_n be_v hereby_o make_v so_o holy_a &_o venerable_a to_o christian_a imagination_n as_o by_o christiaâ_n custom_n the_o same_o be_v unappliable_a to_o vulgar_a and_o proâphane_a use_n which_o reverence_n to_o the_o cross_n be_v so_o inâgraffed_v in_o christian_a heart_n as_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o ãâã_d the_o protestant_n will_v abhor_v the_o puritan_n as_o profane_v that_o shall_v use_v the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o vulgar_a manner_n as_o for_o example_n to_o make_v a_o peg_n thereof_o wherefore_o the_o cross_n be_v by_o christian_a custom_n &_o devotion_n for_o ever_o unappliable_a to_o profane_a use_n the_o âame_n be_v durable_o holy_a and_o venerable_a &_o shall_v be_v worship_v so_o long_o as_o christianity_n shall_v last_v in_o the_o world_n and_o see_v in_o this_o place_n you_o use_v the_o term_n of_o relative_n transitory_a &_o denominative_a holiness_n let_v i_o request_v of_o you_o what_o reason_n you_o have_v to_o rail_v as_o you_o do_v at_o the_o jesuit_n for_o use_v the_o term_n of_o outward_a relative_a and_o transitory_a worship_n the_o jesuit_n have_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n that_o christ_n his_o image_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v say_v pag._n â43_n that_o this_o honour_n be_v give_v outward_o relative_o and_o transitory_o to_o the_o image_n inward_o affectuous_o absolute_o final_o unto_o christ_n for_o this_o you_o come_v upon_o he_o in_o this_o sort_n pag._n 244._o how_o prove_v you_o by_o divine_a revelation_n &_o testimony_n that_o adoration_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v according_a to_o âour_n distinction_n of_o outward_o relative_o transitory_o unto_o image_n against_o such_o loose_a and_o voluntary_a presumption_n we_o say_v with_o s._n chrysostome_n divinae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la testimonia_fw-la sequamur_fw-la neque_fw-la feramus_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la temerè_fw-la quiduis_fw-la blaterant_fw-la we_o be_v to_o follow_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d testimony_n of_o divine_a scripture_n and_o not_o to_o regard_v they_o which_o as_o rover_n &_o without_o ground_n blatter_fw-la out_o what_o they_o please_v behold_v how_o bitter_a you_o be_v against_o the_o jesuit_n and_o why_o be_v it_o for_o his_o use_v distinction_n that_o be_v not_o verbal_o and_o express_o find_v in_o scripture_n then_o you_o be_v blind_a not_o to_o see_v yourself_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o fault_n for_o where_o do_v you_o find_v in_o scripture_n the_o term_n of_o relative_a transitory_a &_o denominative_a holiness_n be_v it_o because_o his_o distinction_n of_o absolute_a and_o relative_n worship_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n as_o you_o may_v then_o you_o be_v so_o shallow_a in_o your_o thought_n as_o not_o to_o perceive_v a_o thing_n not_o only_o clear_a in_o scripture_n but_o also_o near_o to_o yourself_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v 4.10_o matth._n 4.10_o adore_v thy_o lord_n god_n what_o be_v this_o but_o absolute_a and_o inward_a affectuous_a worship_n when_o the_o same_o scripture_n say_v bow_v thyself_o to_o the_o footestole_n of_o his_o foot_n for_o he_o be_v holy_a what_o be_v this_o but_o relative_a worship_n 98.5_o psal._n 98.5_o that_o be_v outward_a bow_v before_o god_n footestole_n inward_o refer_v unto_o his_o person_n yea_o the_o jesuit_n relative_n worship_v of_o inanimate_a thing_n that_o have_v outward_a reference_n to_o god_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o very_a text_n by_o which_o you_o prove_v the_o relative_a holiness_n of_o the_o same_o exod._n 3.6_o put_v off_o the_o shoe_n of_o thy_o foot_n because_o the_o ground_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a the_o land_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a behold_v relative_a holiness_n put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n &_o presume_v not_o to_o touch_v the_o same_o but_o barefote_n behold_v relative_a worship_n that_o be_v outward_a respect_n to_o the_o land_n inward_o refer_v to_o worship_n god_n there_o appear_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o the_o jesuit_n distinction_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o near_o unto_o you_o as_o it_o be_v not_o only_o thus_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o your_o very_a text_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o intrinsical_o involue_v in_o your_o distinction_n as_o by_o this_o argument_n i_o demonstrate_v unto_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a honour_n and_o veneration_n be_v due_a and_o this_o of_o high_a or_o low_a kind_n according_a to_o the_o state_n and_o degree_n of_o their_o holiness_n this_o proposition_n no_o man_n that_o know_v what_o he_o say_v will_v deny_v but_o as_o you_o distinguish_v there_o be_v two_o kind_n or_o state_n of_o holy_a thing_n some_o be_v absolute_o &_o inherent_o holy_a other_o only_a relative_o and_o outward_o ergo_fw-la there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o worship_n due_a unto_o holy_a thing_n the_o one_o inward_a and_o absolute_a the_o other_o only_o relative_a and_o outward_a and_o that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v relative_o holy_a as_o have_v a_o outward_a visible_a reference_n unto_o a_o person_n inward_o and_o infinite_o holy_a you_o can_v not_o deny_v except_o you_o want_v either_o notice_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o eye_n in_o your_o head_n you_o may_v then_o see_v how_o wrongeful_o you_o up_o bray_v the_o jesuit_n with_o loose_a and_o voluntary_a presumption_n with_o blatter_v out_o at_o rover_n what_o he_o please_v and_o how_o just_o he_o may_v turn_v the_o ãâã_d of_o this_o sharp_a reproach_n upon_o yourself_o for_o your_o deny_v that_o sanctification_n unto_o the_o wood_n of_o âhe_n cross_n at_o christ_n passion_n which_o you_o grant_v to_o the_o âater_n of_o jordan_n in_o his_o baptism_n a_o seven_o example_n about_o tradition_n §._o 7._o â_o will_v conclude_v this_o section_n with_o a_o example_n or_o two_o ãâã_d of_o your_o simplicity_n in_o use_v of_o distinction_n for_o your_o âistinctions_n be_v either_o senseless_a or_o else_o you_o establish_v âhat_n doctrine_n which_o most_o of_o all_o you_o impugn_v take_v his_o example_n hereof_o the_o jesuit_n principle_n that_o there_o
s._n augustine_n the_o cause_n you_o donatist_n pretend_v be_v nulla_fw-la none_o at_o all_o it_o be_v a_o untruth_n 1._o untruth_n calumniarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la âumos_fw-la âactantes_fw-la d._n baptis_n l_o 5_o c_o 1._o caecilian_n have_v clear_v himself_o from_o that_o crime_n and_o be_v absolve_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o court_n yea_o though_o the_o same_o be_v true_a yet_o by_o separaverinâ_n by_o restat_fw-la uâ_n fateantur_fw-la nulla_fw-la malorum_fw-la etiam_fw-la cognitorum_fw-la tali_fw-la communione_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la maculari_fw-la ãâã_d cùm_fw-la fassi_fw-la fuerint_fw-la non_fw-la invenient_fw-la causam_fw-la cur_n se_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la separaverinâ_n your_o own_o principle_n it_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n wherefore_o your_o separation_n be_v not_o only_a schism_n but_o most_o eminent_a and_o notorious_a schism_n for_o than_o be_v separationis_fw-la apeââissimum_fw-la autem_fw-la sacrilegium_fw-la eminet_fw-la schismatis_fw-la cùm_fw-la nulla_fw-la fuit_fw-la causa_fw-la separationis_fw-la the_o sacrilege_n of_o schism_n most_o notorious_o eminent_a when_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o separation_n he_o do_v not_o say_v when_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n schism_n be_v commit_v as_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o just_a cause_n and_o then_o schism_n be_v not_o commit_v but_o when_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o all_o which_o may_v with_o any_o colour_n or_o show_v be_v pretend_v for_o separation_n than_o schism_n be_v not_o only_o commit_v for_o it_o be_v still_o commit_v when_o separation_n be_v make_v from_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n what_o cause_n soever_o be_v pretend_v but_o then_o it_o be_v notorious_o &_o most_o evident_o commit_v behold_v how_o change_v the_o text_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o against_o justice_n cog_a into_o the_o same_o the_o word_n just_a you_o make_v his_o speech_n to_o have_v a_o sense_n just_a contrary_n to_o his_o meaning_n how_o just_o may_v i_o charge_v you_o with_o obscure_v &_o outface_v of_o the_o truth_n by_o forgery_n which_o calumnious_o without_o any_o proof_n you_o object_n unto_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o trent_n but_o like_a to_o like_v such_o a_o religion_n such_o a_o advocate_n seven_o testimony_n of_o other_o father_n falsify_v §._o 2._o let_v we_o also_o discover_v some_o of_o your_o corruption_n about_o other_o father_n beside_o s._n augustine_n for_o the_o fullness_n of_o scripture_n about_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n you_o cite_v these_o word_n of_o bapt._n of_o serm._n de_fw-fr bapt._n s._n cyprian_a christian_a religion_n find_v that_o from_o this_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o all_o learning_n flow_v and_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n do_v arise_v from_o this_o and_o be_v resolve_v into_o this_o these_o word_n puritan_n may_v better_v then_o you_o allege_v for_o their_o genevian_a principle_n that_o not_o only_a church-doctrine_n but_o also_o church-discipline_n must_v be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n &_o prove_v by_o the_o clear_a text_n thereof_o but_o happy_o they_o never_o see_v it_o or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o allege_v it_o as_o you_o do_v against_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n for_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o whole_a volume_n of_o scripture_n but_o only_o of_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o word_n thereof_o to_o wit_n this_o little_a sentence_n etc._n sentence_n praecipis_fw-la domine_fw-la ut_fw-la diligam_fw-la te_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr proximo_fw-la iubes_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la meam_fw-la eum_fw-la mensuram_fw-la complectar_fw-la etc._n etc._n legat_n hoc_fw-la unum_fw-la verbum_fw-la &_o in_fw-la hoc_fw-la mandato_fw-la meditetur_fw-la christiana_n religio_fw-la &_o inveniet_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la scriptura_fw-la omnium_fw-la doctrinarum_fw-la regulas_fw-la emanasse_n etc._n etc._n love_v thy_o lord_n god_n with_o all_o thy_o hart_n &_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o this_o will_v have_v appear_v have_v you_o not_o omit_v the_o word_n immediate_o precedent_a in_o the_o very_a same_o sentence_n let_v christian_a religion_n read_v this_o one_o word_n and_o meditate_v on_o this_o commandment_n and_o it_o shall_v find_v that_o from_o this_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o all_o learning_n flow_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o example_n may_v serve_v to_o make_v evident_a to_o the_o eye_n your_o perpetual_a protestant_a impertinency_n in_o allege_v word_n of_o the_o father_n in_o which_o they_o commend_v the_o perfection_n &_o fullness_n of_o scripture_n for_o your_o fancy_n of_o only-only-on_o scripture_n for_o the_o father_n meaning_n be_v that_o all_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n in_o a_o general_a and_o confuse_v manner_n not_o so_o particular_o and_o distinct_o as_o scripture_n may_v be_v the_o sole_a rule_n for_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v clear_a for_o what_o they_o say_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n they_o say_v of_o some_o principal_a particle_n thereof_o as_o of_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o lord_n god_n with_o all_o thy_o hart_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o but_o no_o man_n that_o be_v in_o his_o judgement_n will_v say_v what_o this_o sole_a sentence_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n therefore_o their_o commendation_n of_o the_o plenitude_n of_o scripture_n can_v enforce_v no_o more_o then_o that_o all_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n in_o some_o general_a manner_n not_o so_o particular_o but_o that_o for_o explication_n and_o distinction_n of_o many_o point_n the_o rule_n of_o church_n tradition_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o clarity_n of_o scripture_n that_o unto_o they_o that_o know_v not_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v easy_a you_o 10_o you_o pag._n 45_o lin_v 10_o cite_v s._n dominum_fw-la s._n homil._n 2._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la isa._n vidi_n dominum_fw-la chrysostome_n scripture_n be_v not_o like_a metal_n which_o have_v need_n of_o workman_n to_o dig_v they_o out_o but_o they_o deliver_v a_o treasure_n ready_a at_o hand_n to_o they_o which_o seek_v hide_v riches_n in_o they_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o thou_o look_v into_o they_o etc._n etc._n here_o you_o falsify_v the_o text_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n by_o add_v unto_o it_o to_o dig_v they_o out_o whereby_o you_o make_v both_o the_o father_n to_o contradict_v himself_o and_o his_o speech_n to_o be_v senseless_a for_o if_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o text_n thereof_o as_o he_o say_v how_o be_v it_o a_o treasure_n ready_a at_o hand_n without_o dig_v or_o search_v how_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o look_v into_o the_o book_n to_o find_v it_o have_v you_o dig_v deep_o into_o the_o golden_a mine_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n you_o will_v perchance_o have_v find_v out_o his_o true_a meaning_n &_o not_o have_v impose_v upon_o he_o this_o false_a and_o pernicious_a doctrine_n s._n chrysostome_n in_o get_v gold_n out_o of_o mine_n do_v consider_v that_o a_o double_a labour_n be_v to_o be_v undergo_v the_o one_o to_o dig_v out_o that_o earth_n wherewith_o gold_n be_v mingle_v the_o other_o to_o sever_v the_o gold_n from_o the_o earth_n the_o first_o labour_n he_o say_v be_v necessary_a that_o we_o find_v out_o the_o treasure_n &_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n we_o must_v say_v percipere_fw-la say_v chrysost._n homil._n 40._o in_o joan._n fodere_fw-la nos_fw-la profundius_fw-la iubet_fw-la ut_fw-la quae_fw-la altè_fw-la delitescunt_fw-la invenire_fw-la possimus_fw-la idem_n in_o gen._n homil._n 37._o indagatis_fw-la profundis_fw-la verum_fw-la sensum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la percipere_fw-la he_o not_o only_o look_v into_o the_o book_n not_o only_o attend_v to_o the_o bare_a read_n but_o we_o be_v command_v to_o dig_v deep_o that_o we_o may_v find_v out_o the_o thing_n that_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o bottom_n for_o we_o dig_v not_o for_o a_o thing_n that_o lie_v open_a and_o ready_a at_o hand_n but_o for_o a_o treasure_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o deep_a thus_o s._n chrysostome_n how_o direct_o against_o his_o mind_n do_v you_o make_v he_o say_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o treasure_n so_o ready_a at_o hand_n and_o obvious_a as_o we_o need_v not_o dig_v for_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o second_o labour_n to_o wit_n of_o sever_a dross_n from_o gold_n when_o the_o same_o be_v find_v this_o labour_n s._n chrysost._n say_v be_v needless_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n in_o metallis_fw-la difficile_fw-la est_fw-la invenire_fw-la quod_fw-la venantur_fw-la etenim_fw-la cùm_fw-la metalla_fw-la terra_fw-la sint_fw-la &_o aurum_fw-la non_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la terra_fw-la similitudo_fw-la celat_fw-la aspectum_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la quaeruntur_fw-la in_o scripture_n non_fw-la est_fw-la eadem_fw-la ratio_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la proponitur_fw-la aurum_fw-la terrae_fw-la commixtum_fw-la sed_fw-la aurum_fw-la purum_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o mine_n say_v he_o man_n have_v difficulty_n to_o âind_v out_o what_o they_o hunt_v for_o the_o mine_n be_v earth_n and_o gold_n also_o earth_n this_o
scripture_n say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v divine_a yet_o shall_v i_o not_o certain_o believe_v it_o except_o i_o have_v aforehand_o believe_v the_o scripture_n which_o do_v ãâã_d affirm_v to_o be_v divine_a for_o also_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o mahoââts_n alcoran_n we_o read_v that_o the_o same_o be_v send_v of_o god_n from_o heaââââ_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o believe_v it_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o say_n a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n affirm_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v divine_a ãâã_d then_o the_o alcoran_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n say_v the_o book_n of_o prophet_n be_v divine_a except_o i_o ãâã_d believe_v the_o scripture_n that_o so_o say_v very_o they_o differ_v ãâã_d much_o as_o hell_n and_o heaven_n as_o blasphemy_n and_o truth_n with_o hosius_n you_o join_v petrus_n soto_n to_o be_v a_o debase_a ãâã_d scripture_n a._n scripture_n pag._n 152._o in_o lit_fw-fr a._n cite_v these_o word_n as_o he_o 25._o he_o petrus_n soto_n ânstructio_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la part._n 1._o lect_n 6._o pag._n 17._o if_o he_o be_v true_o cite_v for_o in_o my_o edition_n it_o be_v pag._n 25._o quae_fw-la ãâã_d cultum_fw-la pertinent_a magis_fw-la ex_fw-la traditione_n &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la âââustratione_fw-la quà m_fw-la ex_fw-la scriptura_fw-la petenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o thing_n ãâã_d belong_v unto_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v take_v by_o tradition_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rather_o than_o from_o ãâã_d scripture_n thus_o you_o omit_v and_o put_v in_o ââordes_n chap_a and_o change_v the_o text._n let_v we_o ââare_n the_o author_n very_a word_n pertinent_a word_n aduerâant_fw-la hunc_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la euangelicae_fw-la modum_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la rationem_fw-la attinet_fw-la post_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la communia_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qualia_fw-la sunt_fw-la praecepta_fw-la decalogi_fw-la atque_fw-la dilectionis_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o proximi_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la christus_fw-la frequenter_a loquor_fw-la post_fw-la haec_fw-la inquam_fw-la omne_fw-la adverâant_fw-la plura_fw-la esse_fw-la quaerenda_fw-la extraditione_fw-la &_o illustratione_fw-la spiritùs_fw-la sancti_fw-la potiùs_fw-la quà m_fw-la ex_fw-la scriptura_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la cultum_fw-la pertinent_a post_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la ââuertant_fw-la plura_fw-la quaerenda_fw-la esse_fw-la ex_fw-la traditione_n &_o illustraââone_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la quà m_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n praecipuè_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la ââltum_fw-la pertinent_a after_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v after_o a_o âriest_n know_v not_o only_o the_o article_n and_o mystery_n of_o âayth_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o manner_n and_o good_a life_n ãâã_d communia_fw-la omnibus_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la christus_fw-la frequenter_a loââitur_fw-la those_o thing_n that_o be_v common_o to_o be_v keep_v ãâã_d all_o christian_n as_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o ãâã_d like_a about_o which_o christ_n do_v frequent_o speak_v âfter_o they_o know_v these_o thing_n let_v they_o remember_v that_o more_o ââings_n yet_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o rather_o by_o tradition_n and_o the_o ãâã_d ghost_n illumination_n then_o by_o the_o scripture_n spâcially_o ãâã_d thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o reverence_n in_o these_o word_n petrus_a soto_n deliver_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o thing_n concern_v matter_n not_o only_o of_o faith_n but_o also_o of_o good_a life_n that_o be_v common_a and_o must_v be_v know_v of_o all_o christian_n be_v large_o deliver_v in_o holy_a scripture_n second_o that_o post_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o these_o common_a substantial_a matter_n ãâã_d for_o other_o particular_a thing_n they_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v by_o tradition_n more_o than_o by_o scripture_n hence_o i_o infer_v that_o petrus_n soto_n by_o the_o word_n quae_fw-la ad_fw-la cultum_fw-la pertinent_a do_v not_o mean_v the_o main_n duty_n of_o latriae_fw-la and_o religion_n but_o reverential_a carriage_n and_o ceremony_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v clear_a for_o by_o thing_n pertinent_a unto_o reverence_n he_o mean_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o common_a unto_o all_o nor_o to_o be_v know_v and_o observe_v of_o all_o but_o the_o main_n duty_n of_o latria_n &_o religion_n be_v common_a unto_o all_o christian_n therefore_o soto_n do_v not_o mean_v they_o in_o his_o word_n quae_fw-la ad_fw-la cultum_fw-la pertinent_a but_o only_a thing_n of_o ceremonial_a reverence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n as_o the_o author_n 26._o author_n quae_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o celebratione_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la &_o qua_fw-la ratione_fw-la agenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la scriptum_fw-la credendúmne_fw-la est_fw-la tantum_fw-la ministerium_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la praeparatione_fw-la solemnitate_fw-la &_o ritv_n quae_fw-la ad_fw-la eius_fw-la excitant_fw-la venerationem_fw-la traditum_fw-la esse_fw-la ibid._n pag._n 26._o do_v also_o in_o that_o place_n declare_v so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o you_o wonderful_a boldness_n by_o so_o many_o leave_n out_o by_o so_o many_o altering_n and_o transposing_n of_o word_n to_o change_v sotus_n his_o meaning_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v besot_v with_o swenckfeldian_a fancy_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n without_o scripture_n in_o your_o reply_n to_o the_o preface_n preface_n preface_n these_o leaf_n want_v number_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sixth_o leaf_n the_o first_o side_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reply_n to_o the_o preface_n you_o say_v thââ_n the_o roman_a church_n do_v require_v that_o protestant_n send_v the_o holy_a scripture_n pack_v and_o not_o reckon_v the_o same_o among_o dââuine_a principle_n to_o make_v this_o slander_n good_a you_o ãâã_d in_o the_o margin_n church_n margin_n have_v bosius_n speak_v inconsiderat_o what_o folly_n or_o impotent_a malice_n be_v it_o to_o urge_v the_o unaduised_a speech_n of_o a_o private_a writer_n as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n bosius_n the_o sig_n eccles._n lib._n 16._o cap._n 10._o scriptura_fw-la non_fw-la refertur_fw-la inter_fw-la eiusmodi_fw-la principia_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v not_o reckon_v among_o these_o principle_n ãâã_d wit_n divine_a this_o say_n of_o bosius_n you_o repeat_v over_o &_o over_o in_o your_o book_n yea_o the_o same_o be_v twice_o repeat_v in_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n preface_n in_o your_o orthodox_n you_o have_v it_o also_o and_o your_o 1â1_n your_o defence_n pag._n 1â1_n brother_n more_o often_o as_o though_o bosius_n do_v say_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o divine_a but_o your_o slander_n be_v intolerable_a for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o reckon_v among_o divine_a principle_n but_o only_o not_o among_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n his_o word_n be_v we_o know_v that_o among_o other_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n one_o be_v i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n now_o these_o article_n be_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a principle_n which_o must_v be_v know_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o number_v among_o these_o principle_n although_o it_o be_v name_v holy_a and_o sacred_a hence_o appear_v how_o notorious_o you_o slander_n and_o falsify_v bosius_n by_o make_v he_o say_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o number_v among_o divine_a principle_n first_o because_o he_o say_v not_o they_o be_v not_o number_v among_o divine_a principle_n but_o only_o not_o among_o the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o manifest_a as_o minister_n can_v be_v ignorant_a thereof_o if_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o creed_n second_o because_o in_o that_o very_a place_n and_o sentence_n he_o do_v affirm_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v holy_a and_o sacred_a what_o be_v this_o but_o divine_a very_o this_o accusation_n that_o protestant_n if_o they_o will_v be_v catholic_n must_v send_v the_o scripture_n pack_v be_v as_o true_a as_o what_o you_o 19_o you_o answer_v to_o the_o preface_n fol._n 6._o pag._n 1._o lin_v 19_o there_o also_o affirm_v that_o they_o must_v let_v the_o roman_a nahash_n pluck_v out_o their_o right_a eye_n and_o vow_v blind_a obedience_n unto_o he_o which_o you_o prove_v because_o bonaventure_n 5._o bonaventure_n in_o vitâ_n francisci_fw-la c._n 5._o say_v that_o s._n francis_n exhort_v his_o friar_n unto_o blind_a obedience_n as_o though_o protestant_n may_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o roman_a church_n except_o they_o will_v be_v friar_n or_o that_o by_o religious_a obedience_n man_n put_v out_o their_o right_a eye_n which_o regard_v god_n and_o heaven_n and_o not_o tather_v the_o left_a which_o look_v upon_o earth_n and_o worldly_a pleasure_n have_v you_o either_o the_o right_a or_o leave_v eye_n of_o wisdom_n you_o will_v not_o write_v as_o you_o do_v have_v you_o any_o spark_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n you_o will_v not_o vent_v such_o false_a &_o odious_a slander_n have_v you_o any_o dram_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n you_o
will_v blush_v to_o confirm_v your_o slander_n with_o such_o silly_a and_o ridiculous_a proof_n other_o father_n impudent_o falsify_v as_o if_o they_o do_v deny_v what_o they_o do_v most_o constant_o maintain_v and_o prove_v §._o 4._o you_o be_v so_o bold_a in_o your_o falsehood_n as_o you_o dare_v cite_v the_o father_n for_o your_o fancy_n where_o ex_fw-la professo_fw-la even_o of_o purpose_n they_o dispute_v against_o it_o and_o prove_v the_o contrary_n pag_n 85_o lin_v 26._o you_o say_v the_o gift_n of_o do_v miracle_n be_v never_o promise_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o be_v long_o since_o cease_v augustin_n retract_v l._n 1._o c._n 13._o now_o s._n augustine_n do_v in_o that_o place_n say_v and_o prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o though_o miracle_n be_v not_o now_o ordinary_o annex_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n yet_o miracle_n be_v do_v and_o frequent_o do_v so_o that_o they_o be_v for_o multitude_n innumerable_a i_o never_o mean_v say_v 13._o say_v august_n lib._n 1._o retract_v c._n 13._o he_o as_o though_o that_o now_o no_o miracle_n be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o in_o milan_n a_o blindman_n receive_v his_o sight_n at_o the_o shrine_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o sundry_a the_o like_a miracle_n myself_o do_v even_o then_o know_v to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o which_o kind_n so_o many_o be_v wrought_v in_o this_o our_o age_n as_o we_o neither_o know_v they_o all_o nor_o can_v number_v they_o we_o know_v how_o dare_v you_o name_v this_o testimony_n to_o prove_v miracle_n to_o be_v cease_v also_o that_o miracle_n can_v be_v sufficient_a testimony_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o the_o i_o the_o si_fw-mi non_fw-la opera_fw-la in_o eye_n fecissem_fw-la quae_fw-la nemo_fw-la alius_fw-la fecit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la haberent_fw-la joan._n 15._o â4_n &_o 5.20_o ego_fw-la habeo_fw-la testimonium_fw-la maius_fw-la joanne_n opera_fw-la enim_fw-la quae_fw-la dedit_fw-la mihi_fw-la pater_fw-la ut_fw-la faciam_fw-la ipsa_fw-la testimonium_fw-la perhibent_fw-la de_fw-la i_o scripture_n term_v they_o you_o 24._o you_o pag._n 112._o lin_v 24._o cite_v suarez_n the_o jesuit_n 3._o jesuit_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la catholica_fw-la contra_fw-la sect._n anglican_n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o §._o 3._o say_v haec_fw-la adulterari_fw-la possunt_fw-la &_o ita_fw-la exteriùs_fw-la fingi_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la necessaria_fw-la signa_fw-la verae_fw-la fidei_fw-la miracle_n may_v so_o be_v adulterare_v and_o external_o falsify_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v necessary_a sign_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n thus_o you_o cite_v suarez_n but_o how_o gross_o these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o suarez_n but_o word_n speak_v by_o way_n of_o objection_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o protestant_n for_o their_o paradox_n that_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a this_o be_v then_o your_o argument_n in_o suarez_n without_o faith_n the_o true_a church_n can_v not_o subsist_v but_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a external_a &_o visible_a sign_n of_o true_a faith_n see_v even_o miracle_n themselves_o may_v be_v forge_v and_o counterfeit_v ergo_fw-la the_o church_n can_v be_v assure_o know_v by_o visible_a mark_n suarez_n have_v urge_v this_o argument_n with_o other_o large_o he_o say_v 8._o say_v ibid._n §_o 8._o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v visible_a and_o to_o the_o argument_n about_o miracle_n credentium_fw-la miracle_n ibid._n c._n 8._o §._o 9_o non_fw-la ad_fw-la cognoscendam_fw-la singulorum_fw-la credentium_fw-la fidem_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la cognoscendam_fw-la congregationem_fw-la verè_fw-la credentium_fw-la he_o say_v that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a token_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o person_n that_o do_v they_o yet_o they_o be_v sufficient_a sign_n to_o prove_v that_o true_a faith_n &_o sanctify_v be_v in_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v do_v so_o that_o what_o suarez_n the_o jesuit_n set_v down_o out_o of_o protestant_n as_o to_o be_v by_o he_o refell_v you_o produce_v as_o the_o assertion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o suarez_n if_o you_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v severe_o punish_v those_o that_o deceive_v soul_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o forgery_n and_o fraud_n i_o wonder_v how_o you_o do_v not_o fear_v to_o cite_v a_o cite_v pag._n 160._o lin_v ult._n &_o in_o mark_fw-mi lit_fw-fr a_o s._n chrysostome_n homil._n 3._o upon_o the_o act_n as_o affirm_v that_o no_o monarchical_a and_o supereminent_a action_n be_v exercise_v by_o s._n peter_n no_o vassalage_n or_o subjection_n yield_v he_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o your_o margin_n you_o cite_v these_o word_n his_o petrus_n egit_fw-la omne_fw-la ex_fw-la communi_fw-la discipulorum_fw-la sententia_fw-la nihil_fw-la ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la nihil_fw-la cum_fw-la imperio_fw-la peter_n do_v all_o thing_n by_o common_a advice_n of_o the_o disciple_n nothing_o by_o way_n of_o authority_n and_o command_n thus_o you_o cite_v s._n chrysostome_n now_o see_v your_o falsehood_n he_o say_v not_o as_o you_o cite_v he_o universal_o peter_n never_o do_v any_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o authority_n and_o command_n but_o speak_v of_o the_o election_n of_o s._n mathias_n he_o say_v that_o in_o this_o business_n he_o do_v all_o by_o common_a advice_n not_o by_o way_n of_o authority_n and_o then_o add_v present_o that_o this_o not_o use_v authority_n be_v wisdom_n and_o modesty_n not_o want_n of_o authority_n in_o peter_n behold_v his_o word_n so_o pregnant_a for_o peter_n monarchy_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o full_o why_o do_v he_o peter_n communicate_v this_o business_n with_o they_o videretur_fw-la they_o quid_fw-la an_fw-mi non_fw-la licebat_fw-la ipse_fw-la eligere_fw-la licebat_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la maximè_fw-la verumtamen_fw-la non_fw-la id_fw-la fecit_fw-la ne_fw-la cviquam_fw-la gratificari_fw-la videretur_fw-la what_o have_v he_o not_o power_n to_o make_v the_o election_n himself_o he_o may_v very_o have_v do_v it_o alone_o without_o any_o question_n but_o he_o do_v not_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v think_v partial_a to_o some_o one_o have_v he_o choose_v he_o by_o this_o sole_a authority_n and_o again_o this_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o foresight_n of_o this_o doctor_n he_o say_v not_o we_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v and_o although_o he_o have_v right_a to_o appoint_v a_o apostle_n as_o much_o as_o they_o all_o have_v that_o be_v he_o can_v alone_o have_v do_v as_o much_o as_o together_o with_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o eminent_a power_n yet_o this_o do_v it_o with_o advice_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o man_n and_o because_o eminency_n in_o spiritual_a power_n be_v not_o a_o honour_n but_o care_n of_o subject_n yet_o worthy_o âuoâ_n worthy_o meritò_fw-la primus_fw-la omnium_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la usurpat_fw-la in_o negotio_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la omneâ_n habebat_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la enim_fw-la dixit_fw-la christus_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la conversus_fw-la confirm_v fratres_n âuoâ_n do_v he_o first_o before_o they_o all_o exercise_n authority_n in_o the_o business_n who_o have_v all_o the_o rest_n at_o his_o disposition_n and_o will_n for_o this_o be_v he_o unto_o who_o our_o lord_n say_v thou_o be_v convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n thus_o s._n chrysostome_n can_v any_o thing_n âe_v devise_v more_o full_a to_o show_v that_o peter_n have_v and_o do_v exercise_v monarchical_a authority_n special_o see_v s._n chrysostome_n in_o that_o very_a place_n say_v further_a upon_o the_o word_n peter_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o disciple_n say_v princeps_fw-la say_v quomodo_fw-la cognoscit_fw-la creditum_fw-la sibi_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la gregem_fw-la quam_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la choro_fw-la est_fw-la princeps_fw-la behold_v how_o fervent_a be_v peter_n how_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v ând_a overuiew_n the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n how_o do_v he_o show_v himself_o prince_n &_o primate_n âf_o this_o quire_n behold_v likewise_o the_o modesty_n of_o james_n he_o âad_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o he_o speak_v nothing_o consider_v also_o the_o singular_a modesty_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n disceptantes_fw-la apostle_n quo_fw-la pacto_fw-la concedunt_fw-la ei_fw-la solium_fw-la non_fw-la ampliùs_fw-la disceptantes_fw-la how_o they_o yield_v the_o throne_n of_o primacy_n ânto_fw-mi he_o not_o strive_v for_o it_o among_o themselves_o as_o they_o âad_v former_o do_v thus_o s._n chrysostome_n which_o thing_n âre_n so_o clear_a for_o peter_n exercise_v monarchical_a priâacy_n and_o for_o the_o apostle_n yield_v vassalage_n unto_o âim_n that_o it_o be_v manifest_v you_o can_v not_o cite_v this_o place_n âut_v against_o your_o conscience_n know_v you_o do_v but_o delude_v soul_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n against_o the_o âruth_n gross_a imputation_n with_o manifest_a falsehood_n impute_v unto_o card._n baronius_n §._o 5._o what_o impudence_n it_o be_v for_o you_o to_o write_v as_o you_o do_v pag._n 114._o lin_v 14._o
mary_n 3._o worship_v &_o invocation_n of_o saint_n &_o angel_n 4._o the_o liturgy_n &_o private_a prayer_n for_o the_o ignorant_a in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 5._o repetition_n of_o pater_n noster_n ave_n &_o creed_n especial_o affix_v a_o kind_n of_o merit_n to_o the_o number_n of_o they_o 6._o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n 7._o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n &_o the_o abet_v of_o it_o by_o concomitancy_n 8._o work_n of_o supererogation_n especial_o with_o reference_n unto_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o the_o opinion_n of_o depose_v king_n and_o give_v away_o their_o kingdom_n by_o papal_a power_n whether_o direct_o or_o indirect_o the_o preface_n most_o gracious_a and_o dread_a soveraygne_n a_o conference_n about_o religion_n between_o doctor_n white_a and_o i_o be_v occasion_n that_o your_o majesty_n call_v i_o to_o your_o gracious_a presence_n not_o disdain_v to_o dispute_v with_o one_o so_o mean_a and_o unworthy_a as_o myself_o imitate_v his_o benignity_n who_o vicegerent_n you_o be_v and_o according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o rex_fw-la as_o 2._o reg._n 14.17_o sicut_fw-la angelus_n dei_fw-la sic_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la meus_fw-la rex_fw-la his_o angel_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n first_o to_o strike_v fear_n and_o terror_n into_o they_o to_o who_o he_o appear_v but_o in_o the_o end_n to_o leave_v they_o full_a of_o comfort_n in_o like_a sort_n your_o majesty_n for_o though_o the_o first_o salutation_n carry_v a_o show_n of_o severity_n yet_o your_o dismiss_v i_o be_v benign_a and_o gracious_a not_o only_o pardon_v my_o earnestness_n in_o defend_v the_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o also_o say_v charge_n say_v what_o the_o minister_n do_v object_n against_o this_o narration_n be_v refute_v in_o m._n fisher_n book_n about_o untruth_n false_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n you_o like_v i_o the_o better_a the_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n and_o admiration_n of_o this_o your_o princely_a clemency_n make_v i_o desire_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o soul_n that_o i_o can_v full_o satisfy_v your_o majesty_n of_o my_o dutiful_a and_o loyal_a affection_n which_o be_v fast_o tie_v unto_o your_o sacred_a person_n by_o a_o threefold_a 14.14_o threefold_a funiculus_fw-la triplex_fw-la difficilè_fw-la rumpitur_fw-la eccles._n 14.14_o inviolable_a bond_n the_o slander_n the_o the_o minister_n say_v that_o the_o jesuit_n oratory_n be_v plausible_a and_o thereupon_o enter_v into_o a_o common_a place_n that_o truth_n need_v no_o trim_v which_o be_v true_a yet_o if_o need_v many_o time_n apology_n &_o defence_n against_o slander_n law_n of_o nature_n oblige_v i_o thereunto_o as_o be_v your_o majesty_n bear_a subject_n the_o transgression_n whereof_o be_v unnatural_a barbarous_a inhuman_a the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v the_o like_a constant_a and_o perfect_a allegiance_n at_o my_o hand_n bind_v i_o to_o regard_v you_o as_o his_o lieutenant_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v your_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o 13.1_o as_o rom._n 13.1_o his_o ordination_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o must_v not_o only_o outward_o observe_v but_o also_o admit_v your_o majesty_n will_n and_o command_v with_o reverence_n into_o the_o secret_a closet_n of_o my_o inmost_a 13.5_o inmost_a rom._n 13.5_o conscience_n &_o soul_n the_o constitution_n also_o of_o the_o order_n whereof_o i_o be_o a_o unworthy_a member_n do_v strict_o command_v i_o the_o same_o in_o severe_a manner_n charge_v the_o subject_n thereof_o no_o way_n to_o meddle_v in_o state-matter_n or_o in_o prince_n affair_n much_o less_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n or_o to_o consent_v unto_o any_o enterprise_n that_o may_v disturb_v the_o quiet_a and_o tranquillity_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o see_v we_o be_v so_o devote_a to_o our_o own_o institute_n that_o our_o jesuitarum_fw-la our_o colloquium_fw-la de_fw-la secretis_fw-la jesuitarum_fw-la adversary_n thereupon_o among_o many_o other_o calumniation_n lay_v to_o our_o charge_n that_o we_o more_o reverent_o esteem_v &_o careful_o observe_v the_o constitution_n of_o our_o rule_n than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v for_o your_o majesty_n full_a satisfaction_n set_v down_o some_o part_n of_o our_o constitution_n in_o this_o point_n in_o manner_n follow_v âiusdem_fw-la follow_v decret_n 101._o cong_n 5._o general_n ac_fw-la can._n 12._o âiusdem_fw-la public_a âiusdem_fw-la monita_fw-la gener._n §._o 18._o the_o constitution_n out_o of_o which_o these_o be_v take_v be_v term_v monita_fw-la generalia_fw-la general_n admonition_n because_o they_o concern_v general_o all_o person_n of_o the_o order_n by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o particular_a which_o concern_v only_o some_o kind_n of_o person_n as_o preacher_n master_n etc._n etc._n which_o particular_a admonition_n be_v as_o public_a as_o the_o general_a whereby_o you_o may_v see_v the_o minister_n ignorance_n in_o logic_n to_o be_v equal_a unto_o his_o malice_n against_o jesuit_n who_o say_v that_o the_o term_n of_o general_n admonition_n forbid_v to_o meddle_v in_o state-matter_n argue_v that_o jesuit_n have_v other_o secret_a admonition_n that_o warrant_v such_o meddle_v as_o though_o general_n admonition_n be_v condistinct_a against_o secret_n and_o particular_a against_o public_a whereas_o general_n may_v be_v keep_v secret_a &_o particular_a be_v make_v public_a ut_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la specie_fw-la mali_fw-la abstineatur_fw-la &_o querelis_fw-la etiam_fw-la ex_fw-la falsis_fw-la suspicionibus_fw-la provenientibus_fw-la quoad_fw-la fieri_fw-la poterit_fw-la occurratur_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la nostris_fw-la omnibus_fw-la in_o virtute_fw-la sanctae_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la poena_fw-la inhabilitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la quaevis_fw-la officia_fw-la &_o dignitates_fw-la seu_fw-la praelationes_fw-la vocisque_fw-la etiam_fw-la activae_fw-la quà m_fw-la passivae_fw-la privationis_fw-la ne_fw-la quispiam_fw-la publicis_fw-la &_o saecularibus_fw-la principum_fw-la negotijs_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la rationem_fw-la status_fw-la ut_fw-la vocant_fw-la pertineant_fw-la ulla_fw-la ratione_fw-la se_fw-la immiscere_fw-la nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la quantumuis_fw-la requisitus_fw-la &_o rogatus_fw-la eiusmodires_fw-la politicas_fw-la tractandi_fw-la curam_fw-la suscipere_fw-la audeat_fw-la vel_fw-la praesumat_fw-la 17._o praesumat_fw-la decret_n 57_o &_o can._n 17._o illa_fw-la autem_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la spirituali_fw-la instructione_n diversa_fw-la sunt_fw-la negotia_fw-la status_fw-la censeri_fw-la debent_fw-la qualia_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la principum_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la foedera_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la regnorum_fw-la iura_fw-la &_o successiones_fw-la pertinent_a vel_fw-la ad_fw-la bella_fw-la tam_fw-la civilia_fw-la quà m_fw-la externa_fw-la 41._o externa_fw-la in_o regulis_fw-la communibus_fw-la reg._n 41._o jubet_fw-la regula_fw-la 41._o ut_fw-la saecularia_fw-la negotia_fw-la utpote_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la nostro_fw-la instituto_fw-la aliena_fw-la &_o uchementer_fw-la à _fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la avocant_fw-la multùm_fw-la aversemur_fw-la concionatorum_fw-la aversemur_fw-la in_o regulis_fw-la concionatorum_fw-la jubentur_fw-la concionatores_fw-la societatis_fw-la à _fw-la reprehensionibus_fw-la principum_fw-la &_o magnatum_fw-la reipub_fw-la abstinere_fw-la &_o obedientiam_fw-la erga_fw-la principes_fw-la &_o magistratus_fw-la frequenter_a &_o seriò_fw-la suis_fw-la in_o concionibus_fw-la populo_fw-la commendare_fw-la constitutionibus_fw-la commendare_fw-la in_o constitutionibus_fw-la jubent_fw-la constitutiones_fw-la nostrae_fw-la varijs_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la ut_fw-la oremus_fw-la speciatim_fw-la pro_fw-la principibus_fw-la eorumque_fw-la spirituali_fw-la saluti_fw-la praecipuâ_fw-la curâ_fw-la procurandae_fw-la ac_fw-la promovendae_fw-la invigilemus_fw-la ob_fw-la universale_fw-la bonum_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la multos_fw-la alios_fw-la qui_fw-la eorum_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la reguntur_fw-la proveniet_fw-la instructionibus_fw-la proveniet_fw-la in_o instructionibus_fw-la extat_fw-la denique_fw-la instructio_fw-la pro_fw-la confessarijs_fw-la principum_fw-la quâ_fw-la nostris_fw-la seriò_fw-la interdicitur_fw-la ne_fw-la occasione_n huius_fw-la muneris_fw-la rebus_fw-la politicis_fw-la aut_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la gubernationi_fw-la se_fw-la immisceant_fw-la jubentur_fw-la etiam_fw-la hanc_fw-la instructionem_fw-la principibus_fw-la ostendere_fw-la curareque_fw-la ut_fw-la ij_o planè_fw-la intelligant_fw-la quid_fw-la societas_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la postulat_fw-la qui_fw-la confessarium_fw-la sibi_fw-la eligit_fw-la neque_fw-la per_fw-la leges_fw-la nostras_fw-la licere_fw-la nobis_fw-la alijs_fw-la conditionibus_fw-la id_fw-la oneris_fw-la suscipere_fw-la i_o humble_o crave_v pardon_n for_o offer_v so_o many_o particular_n of_o our_o rule_n unto_o your_o majesty_n perusal_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v do_v but_o out_o of_o a_o most_o strong_a desire_n to_o give_v your_o majesty_n savage_a majesty_n the_o minister_n shape_v this_o argument_n into_o this_o form_n no_o jesuite_n observe_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o order_n can_v meddle_v in_o state_n matter_n every_o jesuit_n observe_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o order_n ergo_fw-la no_o jesuit_n do_v meddle_v in_o state_n matter_n and_o they_o in_o answer_n thereof_o he_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v the_o minor_a must_v be_v a_o stranger_n in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v live_v a_o anchoret_n or_o recluse_n in_o some_o cave_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o campian_n parson_n creswell_n garnet_n suarez_n bellarmin_n etc._n etc._n i_o
all_o your_o company_n and_o with_o the_o effect_n i_o will_v witness_v i_o unto_o you_o i_o have_v always_o say_v that_o they_o which_o fear_n and_o love_n god_n well_o can_v but_o do_v well_o and_o be_v always_o most_o faithful_a to_o their_o prince_n we_o be_v now_o better_o inform_v i_o do_v hold_v you_o to_o be_v otherwise_o then_o you_o be_v and_o you_o have_v find_v i_o other_o than_o you_o hold_v i_o i_o will_v it_o have_v be_v soon_o but_o there_o be_v mean_n to_o recompense_v what_o be_v past_a love_v i_o and_o i_o will_v love_v you_o no_o labour_n will_v we_o spare_v nor_o any_o endeavour_n omit_v nor_o stick_v to_o venture_v the_o loss_n of_o any_o thing_n dear_a unto_o we_o except_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o purchase_v a_o small_a portion_n of_o that_o favour_n your_o majesty_n mean_a subject_n enjoy_v that_o we_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n cooperate_v to_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o as_o we_o be_v persuade_v do_v on_o your_o majesties_n person_n singular_o depend_v for_o god_n rich_a in_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n as_o he_o have_v make_v your_o majesty_n partaker_n of_o his_o power_n &_o authority_n in_o govern_v this_o inferior_a world_n so_o likewise_o he_o have_v adorn_v you_o with_o many_o excellent_a gift_n as_o wisdom_n learning_n authority_n with_o foreign_a prince_n and_o common_a wealth_n make_v you_o belove_v of_o your_o subject_n that_o on_o you_o be_v cast_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o christian_a country_n as_o on_o the_o person_n who_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n have_v beyond_o the_o rest_n enable_v to_o exoriuntur_fw-la to_o here_o our_o replicant_fw-la show_v himself_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o ministerial_a kind_n by_o rail_v at_o the_o answerer_n &_o by_o scorn_v peace_n and_o unity_n say_v contemptuous_o forsooth_o to_o join_v together_o again_o the_o part_n of_o christendom_n distract_v deceyvers_a love_n to_o fish_n in_o trouble_a water_n it_o be_v luther_n joy_n to_o see_v the_o world_n in_o dissension_n tom_fw-mi 9_o germ._n de_fw-fr comit._n worm_n fol._n 8._o nihil_fw-la ita_fw-la mihi_fw-la visu_fw-la iucundum_fw-la quà m_fw-la cùm_fw-la tumultus_fw-la &_o dissenssiones_fw-la exoriuntur_fw-la join_v together_o again_o the_o part_n of_o christendom_n distract_v one_o from_o another_o through_o controversy_n of_o religion_n if_o the_o request_n of_o the_o pretend_a reformer_n be_v such_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v yield_v unto_o they_o without_o overthrow_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n if_o instead_o of_o catholic_a principle_n mislike_v by_o they_o they_o do_v propose_v such_o other_o of_o their_o own_o as_o she_o may_v see_v some_o probability_n or_o almost_o possibility_n of_o assure_a continue_a peace_n likely_a to_o follow_v upon_o her_o yield_n in_o some_o point_n feeling-compassion_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o wound_n of_o discord_n bleed_v in_o the_o hart_n of_o christendom_n will_v move_v she_o to_o the_o uttermost_a approach_n towards_o protestant_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n can_v permit_v though_o with_o some_o disparagement_n to_o her_o honour_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o those_o that_o desire_v her_o reformation_n be_v so_o many_o for_o number_n and_o for_o opinion_n so_o divide_v among_o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a she_o shall_v satisfy_v all_o christendom_n all_o the_o minister_n against_o this_o clear_a &_o convince_a discourse_n of_o the_o answerer_n come_v forth_o with_o this_o syllogism_n set_v down_o in_o a_o distinct_a letter_n each_o proposition_n in_o a_o distinct_a line_n very_o majestical_o whosoever_o abide_v in_o error_n aught_o to_o reform_v the_o roman_a church_n abide_v in_o error_n ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n ought_v to_o reform_v the_o assumption_n say_v he_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o repugnancye_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n with_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o this_o most_o ridiculous_a against_o he_o i_o oppose_v this_o syllogism_n the_o minister_n force_v by_o truth_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o by_o theology_n which_o he_o call_v sophystrie_n we_o give_v seem_v solution_n unto_o their_o argument_n out_o of_o scripture_n pag._n 581._o but_o argument_n unto_o which_o seem_a solution_n be_v give_v be_v not_o manifest_a ergo_fw-la protestant_n have_v no_o manifest_a argument_n to_o prove_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v against_o scripture_n and_o so_o without_o ground_n break_v the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n their_o condition_n of_o peace_n be_v that_o she_o reform_v herself_o by_o forsake_v definition_n of_o general_n counsel_n custom_n doctrine_n universal_o receive_v for_o many_o age_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n confess_o without_o any_o know_a beginning_n since_o the_o apostle_n instead_o of_o these_o mean_n so_o potent_a to_o stay_v stagger_v conscience_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o christian_a world_n in_o peace_n they_o present_v she_o with_o the_o scripture_n understand_v afterward_o understand_v the_o minister_n here_o very_o impudent_o deny_v that_o protestant_n resolve_v by_o private_a illumination_n whereas_o himself_o more_o than_o twenty_o time_n in_o this_o reply_n do_v teach_v that_o each_o protestant_n do_v last_o resolve_n by_o divine_a illumination_n whereby_o he_o see_v manifest_o the_o resplendent_a verity_n of_o thing_n believe_v as_o will_v appear_v afterward_o by_o private_a illumination_n the_o source_n of_o discord_n from_o which_o a_o ocean_n of_o strife_n must_v needs_o flow_v these_o thing_n consider_v your_o most_o judicious_a majesty_n can_v but_o see_v that_o her_o yield_n will_v not_o compose_v debate_n already_o begin_v but_o rather_o open_a a_o wide_a gap_n unto_o innumerable_a new_a brawl_n &_o bring_v they_o into_o kingdom_n hitherto_o with_o such_o dissension_n untouched_a wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n that_o the_o catholic_a part_n can_v gain_v peace_n to_o christendom_n by_o any_o yield_n unto_o our_o adversaries_n either_o reasonable_a or_o unreasonable_a whither_o shall_v lover_n of_o concord_n turn_v themselves_o but_o unto_o your_o gracious_a majesty_n that_o have_v in_o your_o power_n the_o affection_n of_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o will_v be_v the_o satisfaction_n the_o here_o the_o minister_n rail_v vent_v new_a scold_a phrase_n gross_a error_n and_o the_o shark_a rapine_n of_o the_o romish_a harpy_n trample_v god_n truth_n and_o god_n people_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o inerrable_a and_o uncontrollable_a grand_fw-fr seigneur_fw-fr of_o the_o seaven-hilled-citty_n lewd_a superstition_n roman_a tyranny_n term_v the_o answerer_n impudent_a bold_a frantic_a guide_v by_o a_o evil_a genius_n &_o the_o like_a only_o for_o motion_v unto_o his_o majesty_n the_o mean_n of_o the_o reunion_n of_o christendom_n and_o for_o his_o conceave_a some_o possibility_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n which_o his_o majesty_n himself_o do_v allow_v that_o we_o shall_v conceive_v as_o possible_a say_v except_o she_o reform_v herself_o or_o else_o be_v able_a to_o give_v i_o satisfaction_n fit_a instrument_n for_o their_o reunion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o god_n of_o charity_n have_v put_v into_o your_o majesty_n hart_n a_o desire_n of_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o into_o your_o hand_n a_o olive-bough_n crown_n of_o peace_n to_o set_v it_o on_o the_o head_n of_o christendom_n which_o weary_a of_o endless_a contention_n pour_v forth_o unto_o your_o majesty_n her_o suppliant_a complaint_n quem_fw-la das_fw-la finem_fw-la rex_fw-la magne_n laborum_fw-la and_o see_v nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o yourself_o be_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v in_o some_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n particular_o in_o the_o nine_o point_n your_o majesty_n have_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n i_o humble_o present_a unto_o your_o majesty_n these_o my_o poor_a labour_n for_o your_o satisfaction_n so_o much_o desire_v of_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o my_o answer_n may_v be_v in_o itself_o more_o solid_a and_o better_o accept_v off_o by_o your_o majesty_n before_o i_o descend_v unto_o particular_n i_o think_v best_o first_o to_o show_v in_o general_a the_o roman_a to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n for_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o conference_n between_o doctor_n white_a and_o i_o and_o be_v the_o church_n the_o because_o the_o minister_n here_o cavil_v note_v that_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v most_o important_a two_o way_n first_o as_o a_o truth_n which_o be_v essential_o the_o object_n of_o supernatural_a affection_n as_o of_o hope_n charity_n contrition_n without_o which_o no_o man_n be_v save_v in_o this_o kind_a the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v most_o important_a second_o as_o the_o principle_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o say_a truth_n be_v propose_v without_o which_o the_o same_o can_v ordinary_o be_v know_v in_o this_o kind_n most_o important_a it_o be_v to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n most_o important_a and_o main_a point_n of_o
go_n ergo_fw-la god_n be_v the_o prime_a verity_n can_v permit_v catholic_a christian_a tradition_n to_o be_v falsify_v how_o the_o church_n tradition_n be_v prove_v infallible_a independent_o of_o scripture_n §._o 4._o hence_o be_v answer_v the_o common_a objection_n which_o protestant_n make_v that_o tradition_n of_o doctrine_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n make_v by_o man_n be_v fallible_a &_o subject_n to_o error_n for_o they_o may_v deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v if_o we_o answer_v that_o christian_a catholic_a tradition_n of_o doctrine_n be_v infallible_a through_o god_n special_a assistance_n they_o reply_v this_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n through_o divine_a assistance_n can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o before_o we_o can_v build_v our_o faith_n on_o tradition_n as_o infallible_a we_o must_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o we_o can_v build_v our_o persuasion_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v apostolical_a and_o divine_a on_o tradition_n except_o we_o commit_v a_o circle_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o catholic_a tradition_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v probat_fw-la be_v est_fw-la summus_fw-la gradus_fw-la certitudinis_fw-la humanae_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la illi_fw-la falsum_fw-la subesse_fw-la suarez_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la l._n 9_o c._n 11._o n._n 11._o et_fw-la hoc_fw-la ibid._n probat_fw-la simple_o infallible_a by_o the_o very_a nature_n thereof_o for_o tradition_n be_v full_a report_n about_o what_o be_v evident_a unto_o sense_n to_o wit_n what_o doctrine_n and_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n public_o deliver_v unto_o the_o world_n it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v false_a world_n of_o man_n can_v be_v uniform_o mistake_v and_o deceive_v about_o a_o matter_n evident_a to_o sense_n and_o not_o be_v deceive_v be_v so_o many_o in_o number_n so_o divide_v in_o place_n of_o so_o different_a affectious_a and_o conditious_a it_o be_v impossible_a they_o 28._o they_o neglexerit_fw-la officium_fw-la suum_fw-la villicus_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n quî_fw-la verisimile_fw-la ut_fw-la tot_fw-la &_o tantae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o unam_fw-la fidem_fw-la erraverint_fw-la variasse_n debuerat_fw-la error_n ecclesiarun_n caeterùm_fw-la quod_fw-la apud_fw-la multos_fw-la unum_fw-la invenitur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la erratum_fw-la sed_fw-la traditum_fw-la tertullian_n de_fw-fr prescript_n c._n 28._o shall_v so_o have_v agree_v in_o their_o tale_n have_v they_o malicious_o resolve_v to_o deceive_v the_o world_n wherefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o full_a catholic_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v a_o thing_n by_o the_o traditioner_n first_o devise_v second_o i_o say_v that_o how_o soever_o human_a tradition_n may_v be_v by_o nature_n fallible_a yet_o the_o christian_a catholic_a be_v assist_v of_o god_n that_o no_o error_n can_v creep_v into_o the_o same_o which_o divine_a assistance_n to_o be_v due_a unto_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o perfection_n of_o divine_a verity_n &_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o tradition_n precedent_o &_o independent_o of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o without_o any_o circle_n by_o two_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v the_o same_o we_o before_o touch_v god_n be_v prime_a verity_n can_v connive_v that_o the_o mean_n of_o convey_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n unto_o posterity_n which_o bind_v religious_a believer_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o as_o his_o word_n shall_v secret_o be_v infect_v with_o damnable_a error_n for_o be_v infinite_a verity_n in_o his_o knowledge_n this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o his_o privity_n know_v thereof_o be_v infinite_a veracity_n in_o his_o teach_v the_o truth_n he_o can_v yield_v that_o the_o mean_n of_o convey_v his_o truth_n oblige_v man_n to_o believe_v shall_v imperceptible_o be_v poison_v whereby_o man_n for_o their_o devotion_n unto_o his_o verity_n incur_v damnation_n this_o be_v so_o i_o assume_v but_o the_o catholic_a tradition_n of_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n bind_v christian_n to_o who_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o as_o god_n word_n this_o i_o prove_v when_o doctrine_n be_v sufficient_o propose_v as_o god_n word_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o but_o that_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v as_o god_n word_n unto_o christian_n which_o be_v unto_o they_o sufficient_o propose_v âs_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o that_o catholic_a tradition_n of_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_a proposition_n and_o proof_n that_o that_o doctrine_n be_v the_o apostle_n be_v prove_v first_o because_o catholic_a tradition_n of_o doctrine_n be_v by_o nature_n simple_o infallible_a as_o have_v be_v show_v but_o proposition_n know_v simple_o to_o be_v infallible_a be_v sufficient_a to_o bind_v man_n to_o believe_v second_o catholic_a tradition_n that_o be_v the_o report_n of_o a_o world_n of_o ancestor_n concern_v sensible_a matter_n of_o fact_n be_v so_o pregnant_a and_o obligatory_a as_o it_o be_v insolent_a madness_n to_o deny_v it_o in_o so_o much_o as_o even_o tradita_fw-la even_o caluin_n institut_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 8._o n._n 9_o quaerunt_fw-la quis_fw-la nos_fw-la certiores_fw-la fecerit_fw-la à _fw-la moyse_n &_o aliis_fw-la prophetis_fw-la haec_fw-la fuisse_fw-la scripta_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la eorum_fw-la nominibus_fw-la leguntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n quis_fw-la non_fw-la colaphis_fw-la &_o flagellis_fw-la castistandum_fw-la illum_fw-la insanum_fw-la dicat_fw-la certô_o certiùs_fw-la est_fw-la ipso_fw-la rum_o scripta_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la pervenisse_fw-la ad_fw-la posteros_fw-la quà m_fw-la de_fw-la manu_fw-la in_o manum_fw-la tradita_fw-la caluin_n say_v that_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o tradition_n of_o ancestor_n concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v reform_v with_o a_o cudgel_n then_o refute_v by_o argument_n three_o god_n himself_o send_v child_n unto_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n to_o learn_v of_o they_o the_o sensible_a work_n of_o his_o miraculous_a power_n do_v in_o former_a age_n 32.7_o age_n deuteron_n 32.7_o ask_v thy_o father_n and_o he_o will_v tell_v thou_o thy_o ancestor_n and_o they_o will_v certify_v thou_o four_o the_o proof_n of_o tradition_n be_v so_o full_a and_o sufficient_a as_o it_o convince_v infidel_n for_o though_o they_o be_v blind_a not_o to_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v divine_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o void_a of_o common_a sense_n impudent_a and_o obstinate_a as_o they_o will_v deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a catholic_a tradition_n to_o be_v true_o christian_n &_o apostolical_a whence_o two_o thing_n be_v evident_a first_o that_o catholic_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o external_a sufficient_a proposition_n and_o a_o convince_a argument_n that_o the_o doctrine_n so_o deliver_v be_v apostolical_a &_o consequent_o divine_a reveal_v doctrine_n second_o that_o heresy_n which_o stand_v against_o this_o tradition_n ãâã_d wilful_a obstinacy_n and_o madness_n and_o worse_o than_o paganism_n the_o second_o argument_n god_n be_v prime_a verity_n bind_v all_o man_n that_o will_v be_v save_v to_o know_v and_o firm_o believe_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n even_o until_o the_o world_n end_n can_v connive_v that_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o know_v this_o doctrine_n perpetual_o and_o ever_o after_o the_o apostle_n decease_n be_v secret_o &_o insensible_o poison_v with_o error_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v âeere_o the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o man_n succeed_v âhe_n apostle_n may_v know_v assure_o what_o scripture_n ând_v doctrine_n they_o deliver_v to_o the_o primitive_a catholic_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a tradition_n by_o world_n âf_a christian_a father_n &_o pastor_n unto_o world_n of_o christian_a child_n and_o faithful_a people_n ergo_fw-la catholic_a tradition_n be_v by_o god_n the_o prime_a verity_n so_o defend_v preserve_v &_o assist_v as_o no_o error_n against_o salvation_n âan_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o same_o &_o consequent_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o prime_a verity_n independent_o of_o scripture_n that_o catholic_a tradition_n be_v âroved_v to_o be_v infallible_a through_o god_n special_a assistance_n âhe_v difference_n between_o prophetical_a and_o ordinary_a divine_a illumination_n by_o which_o protestant_n cavil_n be_v answer_v §._o 5._o against_o the_o minor_a of_o the_o former_a argument_n protestant_n object_v first_o that_o though_o the_o testimony_n of_o tradition_n be_v a_o good_a 32._o good_a reply_v pa._n 15._o lin_v 32._o moral_n human_a and_o proâable_a proof_n that_o these_o scripture_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v yet_o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o faith_n in_o âhis_n point_n be_v inward_a illumination_n &_o the_o testimony_n âf_n the_o spirit_n speak_v within_o our_o hart_n and_o assure_v ãâã_d of_o the_o truth_n i_o answer_v god_n may_v assure_v man_n of_o âruth_n by_o inward_a inspiration_n two_o way_n first_o by_o the_o ââght_n of_o inward_a teach_n and_o inspiration_n without_o âhe_n mediation_n and_o concourse_n of_o any_o external_a infallible_a ground_n of_o assurance_n second_o by_o the_o light_a
âf_n his_o spirit_n inward_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o adhere_v unto_o a_o infallible_a external_a ground_n of_o assurance_n propose_v unto_o he_o god_n by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o grace_n make_v he_o apprehend_v divine_o of_o the_o authority_n thereof_o this_o second_o manner_n of_o inward_a assurance_n be_v ordinary_o give_v unto_o every_o christian_a without_o 6._o without_o triden_n sess_v 6._o can._n 3._o arausican_n 2._o can._n 6._o which_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o believe_v supernatural_o and_o as_o he_o ought_v unto_o salvation_n the_o first_o manner_n of_o assurance_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n such_o as_o the_o prophet_n have_v wherefore_o protestant_n if_o they_o callenge_v this_o first_o manner_n of_o inward_a teach_n &_o assurance_n they_o approve_v enthusiasm_n &_o immediate_a revelation_n which_o in_o the_o swenkfeldian_o they_o seem_v to_o condemn_v if_o they_o challenge_v only_o the_o second_o manner_n of_o inward_a teach_n and_o assurance_n then_o beside_o inward_a light_n they_o must_v assign_v a_o external_a sufficient_a ground_n why_o they_o believe_v these_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n &_o then_o i_o ask_v what_o ground_n this_o be_v beside_o tradition_n second_o they_o will_v object_v that_o though_o they_o have_v no_o infallible_a ground_n beside_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o teach_v immediate_o in_o prophetical_a manner_n because_o they_o be_v also_o teach_v by_o a_o external_a probable_a motive_n to_o wit_v the_o church_n tradition_n i_o answer_v that_o except_o they_o assign_v a_o external_a infallible_a mean_n beside_o god_n inward_a teach_n they_o can_v avoid_v but_o they_o challenge_v immediate_a revelation_n for_o whosoever_o know_v thing_n assure_o by_o the_o inward_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o a_o external_a infallible_a motive_n unto_o which_o he_o do_v adhere_v be_v assure_v prophetical_o though_o he_o have_v some_o external_a probable_a motive_n so_o to_o think_v s._n peter_n have_v some_o conjectural_a sign_n of_o simon_n magus_n his_o perversity_n &_o incorrigible_a malice_n yet_o see_v esse_fw-la see_v act._n 8.32_o in_o felle_fw-la amaritudinis_fw-la &_o obligatione_fw-la peccati_fw-la video_fw-la te_fw-la esse_fw-la he_o know_v it_o assure_o we_o believe_v he_o know_v it_o by_o the_o light_n of_o prophesy_n because_o beside_o inward_a assurance_n he_o have_v no_o external_a infallible_a ground_n if_o one_o see_v a_o man_n give_v public_o alm_n though_o he_o perceive_v probable_a token_n &_o sign_n that_o he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o a_o vayneglorious_a intention_n yet_o can_v he_o be_v sure_a thereof_o but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n because_o the_o other_o token_n be_v not_o ground_n sufficient_a to_o make_v he_o sure_o for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v sure_a &_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o this_o assurance_n in_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o own_o hart_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o be_v assure_v immediate_o &_o only_o by_o god_n inward_a speak_v wherefore_o protestant_n if_o they_o will_v disclaim_v in_o truth_n and_o not_o in_o word_n only_o from_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o teach_n they_o must_v either_o grant_v tradition_n to_o be_v infallible_a or_o else_o assign_v some_o external_a infallible_a ground_n beside_o tradition_n whereby_o they_o be_v teach_v what_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v three_o they_o will_v say_v they_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o external_a infallible_a ground_n beside_o tradition_n to_o wit_n by_o certain_a light_n lustre_n evidence_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o see_v to_o blaze_v &_o emane_n from_o the_o thing_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n by_o which_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v heavenly_a i_o answer_v if_o they_o do_v see_v such_o lustre_n and_o light_n that_o clear_o &_o not_o only_o probable_o convince_v the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v heavenly_a truth_n they_o be_v not_o indeed_o assure_v by_o immediate_a dark_a revelation_n but_o by_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o heavenly_a knowledge_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o supernatural_a light_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v which_o be_v a_o paradox_n and_o pretence_n far_o more_o false_a and_o sensible_o absurd_a then_o be_v the_o challenge_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o enthusiasm_n as_o have_v be_v show_v wherefore_o see_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v no_o external_a mean_n beside_o catholic_a tradition_n to_o make_v man_n know_v perpetual_o until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n what_o doctrine_n &_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n publish_v it_o be_v clear_a unto_o every_o christian_a that_o this_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o he_o choose_v &_o which_o he_o do_v assist_v that_o it_o can_v be_v obnoxious_a unto_o error_n so_o that_o precedent_o and_o independent_o of_o scripture_n the_o catholic_a tradition_n of_o christian_a pastor_n &_o father_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a through_o divine_a special_a assistance_n and_o therefore_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o faith_n infallible_a assurance_n the_o four_o principle_n prove_v §._o 6._o if_o we_o be_v resolve_v that_o save_v truth_n be_v that_o which_o god_n reveal_v that_o he_o reveal_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n publish_v the_o doctrine_n publish_v by_o then_o the_o catholic_a christian_a tradition_n our_o search_n be_v end_v when_o we_o have_v find_v the_o christian_a catholic_a church_n here_o the_o four_o enemy_n of_o true_a christian_a religion_n offer_v himself_o to_o wit_n the_o wilful_a ignorant_a these_o kind_n of_o man_n not_o only_o hold_v against_o pagan_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v that_o only_o which_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n against_o jew_n the_o reveal_v of_o god_n to_o be_v only_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o in_o word_n they_o condemn_v the_o heretic_n &_o profess_v that_o no_o doctrine_n be_v true_o apostolical_a but_o the_o catholic_n yet_o in_o resolve_v what_o doctrine_n be_v the_o catholic_a they_o follow_v the_o partiality_n of_o their_o affection_n these_o be_v term_v by_o 1._o by_o de_fw-fr util_fw-la cred_a c._n 1._o s._n augustine_n credentes_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la believer_n of_o heretic_n build_v upon_o the_o seem_a learning_n and_o sanctity_n of_o some_o man_n be_v therein_o so_o wilful_a as_o to_o venture_v their_o soul_n that_o such_o doctrine_n be_v catholic_a not_o care_v nor_o know_v what_o they_o say_v nor_o what_o the_o word_n catholic_a put_v into_o the_o creed_n by_o the_o apostle_n do_v import_v some_o be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o word_n catholic_a do_v signify_v the_o same_o as_o conform_v unto_o scripture_n and_o so_o what_o doctrine_n be_v catholic_a they_o resolve_v by_o the_o light_n and_o lustre_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o by_o the_o in_o ward_n teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o fall_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o heresy_n and_o become_v not_o so_o much_o believer_n of_o heretic_n as_o heretic_n some_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n catholic_a doctrine_n true_o catholic_a that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o christian_a world_n of_o father_n unto_o christian_a world_n of_o child_n yet_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o to_o give_v this_o title_n unto_o sect_n late_o spring_v up_o which_o through_o pretend_a singular_a illumination_n get_v by_o peruse_v the_o scripture_n have_v choose_v form_n of_o faith_n opposite_a one_o against_o another_o reform_v against_o the_o form_n to_o they_o deliver_v by_o their_o ancestor_n these_o sect_n i_o say_v they_o term_v catholic_a which_o not_o to_o be_v catholic_a in_o this_o sense_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o that_o night_n be_v not_o day_n some_o through_o wilful_a ignorance_n no_o less_o gross_o divide_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a according_a to_o the_o division_n of_o country_n name_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n which_o speech_n have_v no_o more_o sense_n than_o this_o a_o fashion_n ever_o since_o christ_n universal_o over_o the_o world_n new_o begin_v and_o proper_a unto_o england_n against_o this_o enemy_n true_a religion_n be_v resolve_v in_o this_o four_o principle_n the_o catholic_a tradition_n of_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o roman_n by_o roman_a we_o understand_v not_o only_o the_o religion_n profess_v within_o the_o city_n &_o diocese_n of_o rome_n but_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o they_o that_o any_o where_fw-mi acknowledge_v the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n which_o now_o be_v the_o roman_a bishop_n about_o this_o principle_n faith_n be_v assure_v by_o a_o four_o perfection_n belong_v unto_o god_n as_o he_o be_v prime_a verity_n reveal_v truth_n which_o be_v that_o he_o can_v permit_v that_o the_o know_v of_o save_v doctrine_n be_v impossible_a hence_o i_o argue_v god_n be_v prime_a verity_n reveal_v can_v permit_v the_o mean_n of_o know_v his_o save_a truth_n to_o be_v hide_v nor_o a_o false_a mean_n to_o
jesuite_n to_o say_v that_o man_n not_o believe_v forehand_n all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n can_v have_v any_o certain_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n this_o be_v a_o slander_n he_o only_o say_v that_o such_o ignorant_o and_o wanter_n of_o belief_n can_v understand_v aright_o scripture_n in_o all_o necessary_a point_n but_o they_o will_v err_v in_o some_o chief_a article_n or_o other_o though_o they_o may_v happy_o understand_v something_o aright_o for_o there_o be_v never_o heretic_n that_o do_v err_v in_o all_o necessary_a point_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o damnation_n to_o err_v in_o one_o substantial_a point_n &_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o presume_v to_o read_v &_o interpret_v scripture_n till_o we_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o they_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n can_v with_o assurance_n understand_v they_o but_o may_v even_o in_o main_a point_n mighty_o mistake_v for_o the_o bless_a apostle_n write_v to_o christian_n that_o be_v beforehand_o full_o teach_v and_o settle_v in_o substantial_a christian_a doctrine_n and_o custom_n do_v ordinary_o in_o their_o writing_n suppose_v such_o thing_n as_o abundant_o know_v without_o declare_v they_o anew_o only_o touch_v they_o write_v they_o thus_o s._n peter_n act_n 9.3_o &_o 4._o reprehend_v ananias_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o vow_n do_v by_o the_o way_n teach_v the_o holy_a ghost_n divinity_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o hart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n for_o what_o be_v speak_v direct_o and_o of_o purpose_n in_o scripture_n be_v no_o more_o infallible_a truth_n than_o what_o be_v speak_v but_o cursory_o &_o by_o the_o way_n wherefore_o the_o former_a speech_n of_o s._n peter_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n as_o much_o as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o break_v a_o vow_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o way_n and_o this_o of_o purpose_n whence_o you_o may_v see_v the_o minister_n great_a weakness_n of_o judgement_n who_o hold_v that_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n only_o consequent_o pag._n 32._o lin_v 3._o rail_v at_o the_o jesuite_n for_o say_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n cursory_o and_o by_o the_o way_n for_o to_o be_v write_v cursory_o and_o by_o the_o way_n which_o the_o jesuite_n give_v unto_o scripture_n be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v only_o virtual_o and_o consequent_o write_v cursory_o by_o the_o way_n and_o therefore_o obscure_o so_o that_o they_o who_o be_v already_o teach_v may_v well_o understand_v their_o say_n and_o no_o other_o concern_v the_o sufficiency_n and_o clarity_n of_o scripture_n §._o 2._o hence_o i_o may_v further_o infer_v that_o protestant_n have_v not_o yet_o thorough_o ponder_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n which_o they_o so_o vehement_o urge_v to_o prove_v the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o sole_a scripture_n for_o every_o man_n as_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v absolute_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o instruct_v or_o make_v any_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n which_o he_o say_v not_o but_o speak_v particular_o 3.14.15.16.17_o particular_o 2._o tim._n 3.14.15.16.17_o unto_o timothy_n say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v or_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n thou_o be_v thou_o the_o minister_n here_o labour_v impertinenly_a to_o prove_v that_o speech_n unto_o one_o single_a person_n may_v be_v general_a unto_o many_o other_o in_o scripture_n which_o no_o man_n deny_v and_o so_o this_o speech_n they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a be_v general_a unto_o all_o person_n that_o be_v like_a to_o timothy_n that_o be_v instruct_v aforehand_o and_o settle_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o tradition_n for_o what_o be_v say_v unto_o one_o single_a person_n be_v not_o say_v unto_o other_o further_o they_o they_o agree_v with_o that_o party_n in_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o he_o what_o god_n say_v unto_o abraham_n gen._n 15.12_o i_o be_o thy_o protector_n be_v not_o say_v to_o all_o man_n but_o only_o to_o all_o man_n that_o be_v like_o abraham_n that_o be_v devout_a worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o he_o be_v that_o have_v be_v aforehand_o instruct_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n &_o do_v thereupon_o firm_o believe_v all_o substantial_a doctrine_n and_o know_v all_o the_o necessary_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_a discipline_n very_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n affirm_v they_o not_o sufficient_a for_o every_o man_n but_o for_o timothy_n and_o not_o sufficient_a for_o he_o by_o themselves_o alone_o but_o per_fw-la fidem_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la jesu_fw-la that_o be_v join_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o tymothy_n have_v hear_v and_o believe_v upon_o the_o lively_a voice_n of_o tradition_n and_o the_o consequent_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o much_o insist_v upon_o all_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v etc._n etc._n if_o protestant_n can_v so_o so_o the_o minister_n here_o heap_v many_o speech_n of_o father_n that_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o profitable_a signifyes_n the_o same_o that_o sufficient_a this_o be_v ridiculous_a the_o jesuit_n grant_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o that_o know_v tradition_n yet_o he_o will_v still_o deny_v that_o profitable_a signifyes_n the_o same_o as_o sufficient_a how_o catholic_n grant_v the_o same_o sufficiency_n to_o be_v in_o scripture_n as_o protestant_n and_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n about_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o tradition_n the_o minister_n here_o enter_v into_o a_o long_a impertinent_a discourse_n about_o the_o clarity_n &_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n set_v title_n over_o the_o head_n of_o his_o page_n many_o scripture_n plain_a the_o scripture_n sufficient_a etc._n etc._n as_o who_o will_v say_v the_o answerer_n have_v deny_v this_o to_o discover_v these_o his_o false_a insinuation_n and_o to_o clear_v this_o controversy_n most_o important_a we_o must_v know_v 5._o thing_n first_o that_o there_o be_v once_o a_o controversy_n betwixt_o protestant_n and_o we_o about_o the_o sufficiency_n &_o clarity_n of_o scripture_n for_o in_o their_o beginning_n they_o teach_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n and_o nothing_o involue_v omnia_fw-la expressa_fw-la nihil_fw-la involutum_fw-la de_fw-fr tota_fw-la scriptura_fw-la dico_fw-la nullam_fw-la eius_fw-la partem_fw-la obscuram_fw-la esse_fw-la so_o luther_n de_fw-fr âerâto_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la in_o tom._n 2._o wittenberg_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o it_o seem_v deduce_v by_o good_a consequence_n luther_n in_o locis_fw-la commun_n 1._o part_n c._n 24._o pag._n 69._o second_o now_o protestant_n even_o our_o minister_n pag._n 32_o lin_v 2._o and_o often_o in_o this_o reply_n disclaim_v from_o express_a and_o formal_a scripture_n and_o pretend_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v write_v either_o formal_o or_o virtual_o and_o so_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v herein_o no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o most_o learned_a papist_n and_o they_o so_o say_v field_n church_n l._n 4._o c._n 20._o pag._n 241._o lin_v 6._o three_o when_o some_o catholic_n as_o dominicus_n bannes_n so_o many_o time_n cite_v by_o the_o minister_n pag_n 151._o marg_n lit_fw-fr f._n pag_n 109._o lin_v 40._o pag._n 189._o mark_fw-mi lit_fw-fr b._n pag._n 580._o mark_fw-mi lit_fw-fr a._n say_v that_o some_o point_n be_v neither_o express_o nor_o involue_o in_o scripture_n they_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v not_o virtual_o involue_v in_o thing_n contain_v in_o scripture_n as_o effect_n in_o their_o cause_n &_o so_o be_v deduceable_a from_o scripture_n but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v not_o formal_o involue_v in_o thing_n of_o scripture_n as_o part_n in_o their_o whole_a in_o sort_n as_o they_o can_v be_v article_n of_o faith_n by_o sole_a scripture_n for_o thing_n formal_o involue_v in_o scripture_n as_o part_n in_o the_o whole_a a_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o man_n individuall_n in_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o their_o kind_n be_v article_n of_o faith_n by_o virtue_n of_o scripture_n thus_o when_o the_o scripture_n âaith_o job_n be_v a_o man_n it_o be_v say_v involue_o yet_o formal_o that_o he_o have_v soul_n &_o body_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o scripture_n say_v libanus_n have_v cedar_n tree_n it_o say_v not_o formal_o but_o virtual_o it_o have_v imputrible_a wood_n four_o the_o question_n now_o rest_v between_o protestant_n and_o we_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v virtual_o intricate_a and_o involue_v about_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n nor_o whether_o some_o rule_n of_o interpretation_n be_v necessary_a for_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v involue_v and_o need_v a_o unfolding_n rule_n
ad_fw-la come_v philip._n &_o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la corinth_n this_o may_v convince_v our_o minister_n that_o his_o allegation_n be_v of_o no_o credit_n and_o that_o judgement_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o a_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o report_n of_o zealous_a complaint_n but_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o sight_n rule_v by_o unpartial_a search_n by_o which_o rule_n one_o may_v find_v in_o the_o catholic_a clergy_n thousand_o and_o thousand_o that_o show_v admirable_a charity_n special_o in_o convert_n infidel_n yea_o that_o win_v the_o glorious_a crown_n of_o angelical_a chastity_n for_o which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v strive_v have_v not_o the_o church_n bind_v they_o thereunto_o so_o that_o if_o human_a infirmity_n by_o occasion_n of_o this_o law_n make_v some_o man_n impure_a that_o otherwise_o perchance_o in_o marriage_n will_v have_v be_v chaste_a so_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o occasion_n work_v in_o innumerable_a angelical_a saint_n who_o have_v never_o be_v such_o but_o for_o the_o church_n exaction_n and_o this_o harvest_n make_v full_a recompense_n for_o that_o loss_n special_o see_v also_o many_o of_o such_o delinquent_n be_v not_o lose_v but_o save_v by_o penance_n yea_o become_v more_o excellent_a saint_n than_o they_o have_v be_v have_v they_o never_o fall_v chastity_n obedience_n charity_n in_o undergo_n labour_v for_o the_o help_n of_o soul_n fortitude_n in_o suffer_v of_o heroical_a martyrdom_n zeal_n and_o patience_n in_o the_o rough_a and_o rigorous_a treaty_n of_o their_o body_n by_o miraculous_a fast_n &_o another_o austeritye_n this_o sanctity_n shine_v not_o in_o all_o child_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o she_o more_o eminent_a preacher_n &_o professor_n which_o kind_n of_o sanctity_n together_o with_o miracle_n if_o the_o church_n do_v want_v she_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n unto_o infidel_n who_o common_o never_o begin_v to_o affect_v &_o admire_v christianity_n but_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o such_o wonder_n of_o sanctity_n &_o other_o extraordinary_a work_n holy_a for_o doctrine_n in_o regard_n her_o tradition_n be_v divine_a and_o holy_a without_o any_o mixture_n of_o error_n for_o if_o the_o church_n can_v deliver_v by_o consent_n of_o ancestor_n together_o with_o truth_n some_o error_n her_o tradition_n even_o about_o truth_n be_v questionable_a &_o can_v not_o be_v believe_v upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o her_o tradition_n for_o who_o can_v without_o danger_n and_o secure_o feed_v on_o that_o dish_n that_o may_v aswell_o contain_v poison_n as_o wholesome_a sustenance_n and_o whereas_o some_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n but_o only_o in_o thing_n of_o less_o moment_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o in_o perpetual_a tradition_n she_o can_v err_v at_o all_o if_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v a_o small_a thing_n as_o receyve_v from_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v false_a one_o may_v call_v into_o question_n her_o tradition_n of_o moment_n for_o like_a as_o if_o we_o admit_v in_o the_o scripture_n error_n in_o small_a matter_n we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o its_o infallibility_n in_o substantial_a matter_n so_o likewise_o if_o we_o grant_v tradition_n perpetual_a to_o be_v false_a in_o thing_n of_o less_o importance_n we_o have_v no_o solid_a ground_n to_o defend_v her_o tradition_n as_o assure_v in_o other_o of_o moment_n wherefore_o as_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v god_n write_v word_n be_v false_a in_o some_o less_o matter_n as_o when_o it_o say_v s._n paul_n leave_v his_o cloak_n at_o troas_n err_v fundamental_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o doubt_v of_o every_o thing_n in_o scripture_n even_o so_o he_o that_o grant_v that_o some_o part_n of_o tradition_n or_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a may_v be_v false_a err_v substantial_o because_o he_o give_v cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o any_o tradition_n which_o yet_o as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v the_o prime_n and_o originalll_v ground_v of_o faith_n more_o tradition_n more_o the_o minister_n here_o rayl_v large_o &_o lusty_o term_v this_o assertion_n impudent_a antichristian_a profane_a bastardly_a etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o assertion_n be_v evident_a truth_n &_o his_o reason_n against_o it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o they_o go_v not_o against_o the_o assertion_n but_o prove_v another_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o excellency_n of_o scripture_n which_o none_o deny_v for_o tradition_n &_o scripture_n according_a to_o different_a comparison_n be_v equal_a &_o superior_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o compare_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o certainty_n of_o truth_n they_o be_v equal_a as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n define_v sess_v 4._o both_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o one_o write_a the_o other_o unwritten_a and_o so_o both_o infinite_o certain_a compare_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o depth_n sublimity_n and_o variety_n of_o doctrine_n the_o scripture_n be_v far_o superior_a unto_o tradition_n tradition_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o common_a capital_a and_o practical_a article_n of_o christianity_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o high_a &_o hide_a sense_n and_o furnish_v with_o great_a variety_n of_o example_n discourse_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o erudition_n aug._n epist._n 3._o compare_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o priority_n and_o evidence_n of_o be_v the_o apostle_n the_o scripture_n be_v posteriour_a unto_o tradition_n in_o time_n and_o knowledge_n and_o can_v be_v prove_v direct_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n &_o therefore_o god_n but_o by_o tradition_n as_o sometime_o not_o only_a father_n but_o even_a protestant_n afffirme_v as_o philosophy_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o logic_n and_o rhetoric_n than_o grammar_n in_o respect_n of_o high_a &_o excellent_a knowledge_n yet_o logic_n be_v more_o prime_a original_a fundamental_a then_o philosophy_n grammar_n than_o rhetoric_n without_o the_o rule_n and_o principle_n whereof_o they_o can_v be_v learn_v even_o so_o tradition_n be_v more_o prime_a and_o original_a than_o scripture_n though_o scripture_n in_o respect_n of_o depth_n and_o sublimity_n of_o discourse_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o tradition_n fundamental_a than_o the_o very_a scripture_n which_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v apostolical_a but_o by_o tradition_n whereas_o a_o perpetual_a tradition_n be_v know_v to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o its_o own_o light_n for_o what_o more_o evident_a they_o that_o that_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v deliver_v as_o apostolical_a by_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n consent_v therein_o the_o propertye_n of_o the_o church_n prove_v by_o matth._n 28.20_o §._o 4._o all_o this_o may_v be_v clear_o prove_v to_o omit_v other_o pregnant_a testimony_n by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o last_o of_o s._n matthew_n go_v into_o the_o world_n teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o keep_v all_o that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o day_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n a_o aright_o a_o the_o minister_n pag._n 195._o lin_v 4._o say_v that_o this_o promise_n be_v conditional_a in_o respect_v of_o pastor_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n will_v assist_v they_o conditional_o when_o they_o teach_v and_o baptize_v as_o he_o have_v command_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v so_o still_o teach_v he_o do_v not_o promise_n p._n 24._o lin_v 28._o this_o exposition_n be_v false_a first_o because_o our_o saviour_n here_o promise_v his_o presence_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o baptize_v and_o teach_v until_o the_o world_n end_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o form_n of_o speech_n and_o individual_a breath_n so_o that_o the_o promise_n can_v be_v conditional_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o successor_n except_o it_o be_v also_o conditional_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o promise_n be_v absolute_a as_o the_o minister_n grant_v pag._n 94._o lin_v 23._o therefore_o it_o be_v also_o absolute_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o successor_n not_o that_o this_o or_o that_o pastor_n may_v not_o be_v deceive_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o deliver_v by_o joint_a consent_n any_o falsehood_n as_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n second_o if_o the_o promise_n be_v conditional_a than_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o i_o will_v always_o assist_v you_o to_o teach_v &_o christen_v aright_o when_o you_o teach_v &_o christen_v according_a to_o my_o commandment_n as_o the_o minister_n expound_v pag._n 94._o lin_v 22._o but_o this_o sense_n be_v idle_a and_o just_a nothing_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v behold_v i_o will_v assist_v you_o to_o teach_v aright_o when_o you_o teach_v aright_o for_o what_o be_v to_o teach_v christian_a religion_n aright_o but_o to_o
as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o know_v may_v be_v grant_v only_o it_o do_v rash_o apply_v god_n extraordinary_a favour_n to_o person_n without_o sufficient_a warrant_n the_o second_o error_n be_v that_o though_o baptism_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o infant_n yet_o in_o defect_n thereof_o there_o be_v also_o another_o ordinary_a mean_n for_o their_o salvation_n to_o wit_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o parent_n this_o error_n be_v gross_a because_o it_o presume_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v or_o unwritten_a to_o appoint_v a_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o infant_n this_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v by_o protestant_n but_o no_o catholic_a hold_v it_o caietan_n once_o hold_v it_o with_o submission_n unto_o the_o church_n which_o have_v raze_v it_o out_o of_o his_o book_n the_o three_o error_n be_v that_o the_o child_n of_o faithful_a parent_n be_v iustify_v by_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o their_o seed_n and_o be_v god_n adopt_v child_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v so_o that_o baptism_n do_v not_o true_o regenerate_v they_o &_o make_v they_o god_n child_n but_o be_v say_v to_o regenerate_a and_o adopt_v because_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n and_o sign_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o adoption_n which_o child_n have_v before_o baptism_n yea_o bring_v with_o they_o into_o the_o world_n this_o error_n be_v fundamental_a and_o damnable_a which_o protestant_n hold_v and_o will_v hold_v in_o despite_n of_o their_o church_n and_o yet_o dare_v she_o not_o say_v they_o be_v not_o her_o child_n caluin_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la eccles._n reform_v inter_fw-la eius_fw-la opuscula_fw-la fol._n 759._o write_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n holy_a and_o sanctify_v because_o their_o child_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o womb_n before_o they_o draw_v breath_n be_v adopt_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n go_v before_o baptism_n which_o grace_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o halfe-saluation_n but_o bring_v perfect_a and_o full_a salvation_n which_o be_v afterward_o sign_v by_o baptism_n thus_o caluin_n what_o the_o minister_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o say_v caluin_n to_o prove_v he_o hold_v that_o baptism_n do_v true_o sanctify_v to_o wit_n that_o child_n be_v regenerate_v by_o baptism_n be_v idle_a for_o unto_o it_o caluin_n himself_o have_v make_v answer_n l._n 4._o institut_fw-la c._n 15._o §._o 2._o when_o say_v he_o baptism_n be_v say_v to_o regenerate_a to_o renew_v to_o sanctify_v to_o save_v man_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o our_o purgation_n &_o salvation_n be_v make_v by_o water_n or_o that_o water_n have_v virtue_n to_o purify_v to_o regenerate_v to_o renew_v but_o only_o because_o by_o that_o sign_n we_o conceyve_v knowledge_n and_o certitude_n of_o such_o gift_n for_o what_o be_v give_v by_o the_o message_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sign_v and_o seal_v by_o baptism_n here_o also_o i_o conclude_v that_o either_o the_o minister_n and_o his_o church_n err_v fundamental_o or_o at_o least_o they_o must_v grant_v four_o thing_n first_o that_o caluin_n and_o his_o part_n err_v fundamental_o second_o that_o culuinist_n can_v be_v save_v except_o they_o repent_v themselves_o of_o their_o religion_n three_o that_o among_o protestant_n there_o be_v dissension_n about_o fundamental_a matter_n four_o that_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o exclude_v from_o their_o communion_n such_o as_o hold_v substantial_a heresy_n necessity_n thereof_o for_o infant_n to_o who_o they_o grant_v salvation_n without_o baptism_n seaventh_o their_o error_n against_o the_o point_v the_o the_o minister_n say_v that_o protestant_n only_o deny_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n to_o wit_n transubstantiation_n not_o the_o substance_n thereof_o because_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o real_o and_o effectual_o present_a to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n but_o present_a by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o operative_a faith_n pag._n 178.179_o &_o seq_n &_o pag._n 390._o &_o 395._o i_o answer_v that_o as_o the_o answerer_n say_v this_o presence_n by_o faith_n be_v not_o real_a nor_o true_a but_o only_o pious_a imagination_n at_o the_o most_o as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o sixth_o point_v real_a presence_n which_o they_o deny_v or_o else_o the_o main_n article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o christ_n be_v still_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n for_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v a_o body_n in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o eight_o their_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n of_o fundamental_o of_o the_o minister_n pag._n 189._o say_v that_o protestant_n allow_v auricular_a confession_n and_o priestly_a absolution_n but_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o of_o necessity_n in_o proof_n whereof_o he_o cit_v the_o augustane_n confession_n answer_n if_o the_o minister_n approve_v the_o augustan_n confession_n he_o must_v approve_v priestly_a absolution_n to_o be_v true_o a_o sacrament_n and_o of_o necessity_n be_v command_v of_o god_n even_o as_o baptism_n be_v for_o thus_o they_o write_v cap._n de_fw-fr numero_fw-la &_o usu_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la the_o true_a sacrament_n be_v baptism_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n absolution_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n for_o these_o rite_n have_v the_o same_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o promise_v of_o grace_n proper_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n thus_o they_o so_o even_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o confession_n which_o they_o esteem_v as_o contain_v the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o their_o religion_n our_o minister_n and_o his_o church_n err_v fundamental_o penance_n and_o priestly_a absolution_n the_o necessary_a mean_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n commit_v after_o give_v after_o against_o this_o sacrament_n the_o minister_n dispute_v large_o but_o his_o argument_n be_v trivial_a which_o he_o take_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n conceal_v the_o solution_n which_o who_o will_n may_v there_o read_v in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n what_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o some_o catholic_a author_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o prove_v clear_o this_o sacrament_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o to_o prove_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o for_o sin_n after_o baptism_n by_o the_o perpetual_a tradition_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o hard_o but_o easy_a which_o you_o may_v see_v full_o perform_v by_o bellarmine_n but_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n so_o clear_o as_o some_o cavil_n may_v not_o be_v take_v at_o the_o argument_n this_o be_v difficile_a and_o no_o wonder_n see_v our_o minister_n pag._n 541._o lin_v 9_o do_v grant_v that_o even_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o religion_n can_v be_v so_o prove_v by_o scripture_n but_o seem_a solution_n may_v be_v give_v baptism_n nine_o their_o deny_v the_o catholic_a church_n express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o creed_n which_o of_o all_o other_o article_n be_v with_o heretic_n with_o other_o article_n be_v more_o necessary_a they_o this_o as_o sole_a object_n of_o necessary_a divine_a affection_n &_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v more_o dangerous_o deny_v but_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o know_v necessary_a object_n nothing_o more_o necessary_a than_o this_o true_a church_n nor_o any_o thing_n more_o evident_a &_o therefore_o the_o denial_n thereof_o be_v most_o dangerous_a in_o respect_n of_o heresy_n yea_o the_o article_n without_o resistance_n whereof_o no_o man_n can_v be_v heretic_n great_a danger_n deny_v for_o the_o stand_n out_o against_o this_o make_v man_n heretic_n &_o without_o err_v against_o this_o no_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n whatsoever_o doctor_n field_n to_o the_o contrary_n say_v that_o a_o errant_a against_o a_o fundamental_a point_n be_v a_o heretic_n though_o he_o err_v without_o we_o without_o what_o the_o minister_n say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v pertinacious_a &_o obstinate_a against_o scripture_n &_o not_o against_o the_o church_n be_v impossible_a for_o either_o he_o see_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v against_o scripture_n or_o not_o if_o he_o see_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n &_o yet_o hold_v it_o he_o do_v judge_n the_o scripture_n not_o to_o be_v christ_n nor_o of_o god_n &_o consequent_o he_o be_v pertinacious_a against_o the_o church_n tradition_n which_o as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v the_o stay_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n if_o he_o see_v not_o his_o exposition_n to_o be_v against_o scripture_n but_o be_v deceyve_v by_o conference_n of_o place_n he_o be_v not_o heretic_n until_o know_v his_o exposition_n to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n he_o persist_v therein_o for_o what_o be_v pertinacious_a wilfulness_n but_o to_o resist_v lawful_a authority_n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v against_o we_o pertinacity_n whereof_o he_o bring_v not_o any_o syllable_n of_o proof_n &_o
christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o represent_v he_o unto_o imagination_n as_o if_o he_o be_v visible_o present_a be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o do_v to_o his_o very_a person_n wherefore_o see_v the_o poor_a by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n word_n stand_v for_o our_o saviour_n and_o be_v his_o image_n so_o that_o when_o we_o see_v they_o poor_a and_o needy_a we_o must_v imagine_v we_o see_v he_o poor_a and_o needy_a hence_o it_o be_v consequent_a that_o what_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o relief_n but_o also_o by_o way_n of_o reverence_n be_v do_v unto_o our_o saviour_n and_o so_o they_o may_v be_v worship_v for_o his_o sake_n as_o for_o the_o title_n of_o puppet_n and_o prank_a baby_n if_o the_o minister_n think_v it_o a_o fine_a phrase_n he_o may_v keep_v it_o to_o adorn_v therewith_o his_o own_o brat_n he_o who_o say_v what_o you_o do_v to_o one_o of_o my_o least_o one_o you_o do_v it_o unto_o i_o matth._n 25._o v._n 40._o out_o of_o this_o the_o common_a objection_n of_o protestant_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n image_n be_v not_o where_o find_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o will-worship_n may_v be_v answer_v for_o as_o themselves_o confess_v see_v d._n field_n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o many_o action_n belong_v to_o religion_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o express_a precept_n nor_o any_o practice_n in_o scripture_n which_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n and_o necessity_n thereof_o there_o be_v no_o express_a precept_n in_o scripture_n to_o christian_a infant_n nor_o be_v it_o there_o read_v that_o ever_o any_o be_v christen_v yet_o because_o there_o be_v testimony_n which_o join_v with_o reason_n prove_v the_o lawfulness_n &_o necessity_n of_o this_o baptism_n we_o may_v &_o must_v use_v it_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o express_a practice_n nor_o precept_n of_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n yet_o there_o be_v principle_n which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n suppose_v convince_v such_o adoration_n to_o be_v lawful_a &_o necessary_a the_o sixth_o argument_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n full_a of_o honour_n to_o who_o all_o supreme_a adoration_n be_v due_a do_v and_o must_v needs_o make_v honourable_a and_o adorable_a any_o thing_n that_o represent_v he_o that_o be_v which_o must_v be_v take_v by_o imagination_n as_o if_o it_o be_v his_o person_n but_o suppose_v god_n to_o be_v true_o man_n as_o faith_n teach_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n show_v that_o his_o image_n true_o represent_v he_o that_o be_v make_v he_o present_a to_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o beholder_n thereof_o and_o stand_v for_o he_o ergo_fw-la christ_n jesus_n his_o image_n be_v for_o his_o sake_n venerable_a &_o adorable_a as_o a_o thing_n stand_v for_o he_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o honour_n do_v outward_o to_o it_o be_v do_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v as_o do_v by_o devout_a &_o pious_a imagination_n to_o his_o person_n whence_o further_o be_v conclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o worship_n for_o god_n incarnate_a be_v most_o venerable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n require_v of_o a_o christian_n that_o that_o which_o stand_v for_o he_o &_o represent_v he_o be_v honour_v &_o person_n &_o this_o argument_n be_v ground_v upon_o this_o principle_n of_o scripture_n that_o all_o kind_n of_o honour_n &_o worship_n be_v due_a to_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n which_o can_v be_v due_a unto_o any_o other_o man_n who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o respect_n but_o unto_o other_o person_n who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o respect_n we_o owe_v reverence_n in_o their_o image_n more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o their_o dignity_n and_o this_o duty_n be_v double_a the_o one_o negative_a never_o to_o disgrace_v their_o image_n the_o other_o affirmative_a which_o be_v actual_o to_o exhibit_v honour_n unto_o their_o image_n when_o otherwise_o the_o denial_n thereof_o will_v be_v take_v as_o irreverence_v &_o contempt_n towards_o they_o therefore_o to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n we_o owe_v this_o double_a duty_n of_o honour_n negative_a never_o to_o disgrace_v it_o positive_a to_o reverence_v the_o same_o outward_o when_o otherwise_o the_o neglect_n of_o reverence_n to_o his_o image_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v as_o want_v of_o due_a reverence_n to_o his_o person_n adore_v for_o his_o sake_n the_o seven_o argument_n if_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o a_o king_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o same_o redounde_n from_o his_o person_n to_o thing_n about_o he_o as_o to_o his_o chair_n of_o state_n which_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o like_o bow_v and_o kneel_v that_o be_v use_v to_o his_o person_n &_o to_o his_o image_n unto_o which_o whosoever_o offer_v injury_n be_v punishable_a as_o offer_v injury_n to_o the_o king_n himself_o shall_v not_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o christ_n jesus_n infinite_o great_a so_o flow_v out_o of_o his_o person_n unto_o thing_n that_o belong_v and_o concern_v he_o as_o to_o make_v his_o person_n his_o the_o minister_n pag._n 228._o say_v this_o similitude_n halt_v because_o the_o king_n chair_n of_o state_n &_o his_o image_n when_o it_o be_v honour_v or_o dishonour_v be_v conjoin_v with_o his_o person_n by_o civil_a ordinance_n and_o relation_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v a_o manifest_a falsehood_n for_o what_o law_n be_v in_o england_n that_o every_o image_n of_o the_o king_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o his_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o honour_n there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n write_v with_o pen_n and_o ink_n but_o only_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n write_v by_o the_o finger_fw-la of_o the_o creator_n in_o man_n heart_n and_o observe_v universal_o in_o all_o nation_n by_o custom_n that_o the_o proper_a image_n of_o a_o person_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o honour_n &_o dishonour_n to_o be_v take_v as_o the_o person_n image_n cross_n and_o such_o holy_a monument_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o life_n venerable_a for_o his_o sake_n and_o to_o be_v adore_v with_o bow_v kneeling_z and_o other_o exterior_a honour_n as_o will_v be_v use_v to_o his_o person_n be_v he_o visible_o present_a not_o so_o that_o the_o worship_n rest_n in_o the_o image_n but_o be_v refer_v by_o imagination_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o person_n imagine_v but_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a representation_n of_o god_n incarnate_a &_o able_a to_o convey_v our_o imagination_n direct_o &_o true_o towards_o he_o correspond_v very_o particular_o unto_o the_o part_n of_o his_o sacred_a person_n have_v a_o right_a in_o reason_n &_o nature_n which_o can_v be_v take_v from_o it_o to_o represent_v he_o and_o to_o stand_v in_o our_o imagination_n for_o he_o wherefore_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o right_a which_o without_o impiety_n can_v be_v deny_v unto_o it_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o outward_o adore_v for_o his_o sake_n by_o kneel_n bowing_n embrace_n &_o kiss_n refer_v in_o mind_n by_o devout_a thought_n and_o affection_n to_o his_o person_n the_o eight_o argument_n and_o this_o right_n be_v a_o respectless_a a_o the_o minister_n here_o be_v hot_a and_o demand_n pag._n 230._o lin_v 8._o have_v a_o dead_a picture_n or_o worm-eaten_a statue_n great_a dignity_n than_o the_o lively_a image_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n the_o saint_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o excel_v in_o virtue_n i_o answer_v that_o no_o yet_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o dignity_n which_o no_o other_o dumb_a dead_a and_o senseless_a creature_n of_o which_o the_o answerer_n here_o speak_v can_v have_v to_o wit_n to_o represent_v our_o saviour_n according_a to_o his_o true_a or_o proper_a human_a shape_n whence_o it_o have_v a_o right_a in_o nature_n to_o stand_v by_o imagination_n for_o our_o saviour_n and_o to_o bind_v we_o that_o our_o action_n towards_o it_o be_v not_o respectless_a dignity_n which_o a_o image_n of_o christ_n have_v above_o other_o creature_n who_o though_o they_o be_v refer_v unto_o god_n as_o unto_o their_o author_n yet_o god_n may_v not_o be_v honour_v in_o they_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o christ_n be_v honour_v in_o his_o image_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o creature_n represent_v god_n their_o author_n so_o rude_o remote_o dark_o imperfect_o that_o only_a spiritual_a man_n and_o life_n and_o note_v against_o the_o minister_n cavil_v that_o god_n may_v be_v two_o way_n know_v by_o visible_a creature_n first_o only_o abstractive_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v and_o have_v many_o divine_a perfection_n in_o this_o manner_n heathen_a philosopher_n who_o be_v not_o perfect_a contemplant_v do_v by_o creature_n know_v god_n second_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o intuitive_n and_o contemplative_a manner_n which_o be_v when_o present_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o creature_n we_o be_v move_v with_o reverence_n towards_o the_o creator_n as_o if_o we_o see_v he_o present_v therein_o this_o presence_n of_o god_n perfect_a
saint_n use_v by_o way_n of_o devout_a remembrance_n they_o will_v have_v accuse_v epiphanius_n of_o impiety_n towards_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o not_o only_o of_o injustice_n in_o rent_v in_o piece_n the_o cloth_n without_o pay_v the_o price_n thereof_o say_v si_fw-la scindere_fw-la voluerat_fw-la iustum_fw-la erat_fw-la ut_fw-la aliud_fw-la daret_fw-la velum_fw-la &_o mutaret_fw-la do_v by_o this_o relation_n more_o than_o insinuate_v that_o this_o be_v the_o image_n of_o some_o profane_a man_n hang_v in_o the_o church_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o sacred_a image_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o some_o saint_n which_o be_v gather_v by_o his_o reason_n when_o i_o see_v say_v he_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n hang_v in_o the_o church_n not_o absolute_o any_o image_n as_o m._n white_n cit_v he_o for_o even_o by_o god_n express_v command_v image_n be_v place_v in_o the_o temple_n but_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n why_o do_v epiphanius_n so_o much_o urge_v the_o impiety_n of_o the_o fact_n in_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n but_o that_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n man_n a_o mere_a ordinary_a profane_a man_n not_o a_o bless_a saint_n for_o certain_o it_o may_v seem_v more_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n to_o make_v and_o set_v up_o in_o church_n the_o image_n of_o god_n than_o the_o image_n of_o holy_a man_n &_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n they_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o therewith_o why_o the_o minister_n here_o set_v down_o other_o answer_v give_v by_o catholic_n unto_o this_o place_n of_o epiphanius_n some_o of_o which_o he_o will_v have_v think_v better_o than_o this_o of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v slight_v by_o bellarmine_n which_o discourse_n be_v to_o little_a purpose_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o other_o solution_n he_o better_o than_o this_o yet_o this_o be_v so_o good_a as_o the_o minister_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v a_o wise_a word_n against_o it_o as_o be_v more_o large_o show_v in_o the_o censure_n sect._n 1_o §._o 1._o and_o whereas_o some_o author_n think_v that_o epiphanius_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o anthropomorphilae_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n do_v reprove_v this_o image_n of_o the_o anablathan_n as_o be_v of_o god_n in_o the_o form_n of_o man_n although_o this_o conceit_n do_v not_o help_v the_o minister_n fancy_n nor_o make_v against_o we_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o conform_v to_o the_o text_n as_o be_v the_o jesuit_n which_o any_o man_n may_v perceive_v that_o will_v peruse_v attentive_o the_o text_n of_o epiphanius_n and_o compare_v these_o two_o solution_n therewith_o epiphanius_n shall_v put_v so_o much_o emphasis_n in_o the_o word_n man_n have_v he_o not_o understand_v a_o profane_a man_n for_o some_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n be_v new_o convert_v from_o paganism_n and_o so_o retain_v some_o relic_n thereof_o do_v out_o of_o their_o affection_n to_o their_o decease_a friend_n and_o parent_n use_v to_o paint_v their_o image_n and_o offer_v unto_o they_o oblation_n of_o frankincense_n &_o other_o the_o like_o heathenish_a honour_n especial_o in_o their_o anniversaryes_n day_n upon_o their_o sepulchre_n these_o man_n s._n augustine_n de_fw-la mor._n eccl._n c._n 36._o reprehend_v and_o not_o the_o worshipper_n of_o saint_n image_n under_o the_o title_n of_o sepulchrorum_fw-la &_o picturarum_fw-la adoratores_fw-la who_o to_o the_o ghost_n of_o their_o parent_n defunct_a do_v though_o christian_n offer_v that_o heathenish_a worship_n which_o the_o poet_n exhort_v unto_o non_fw-la pigeat_fw-la tumulis_fw-la animas_fw-la excire_fw-la paternas_fw-la paucaque_fw-la in_o extructos_fw-la mittere_fw-la thura_fw-la rogos_fw-la parua_fw-la petunt_fw-la manes_fw-la wherefore_o see_v this_o minister_n so_o much_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o proof_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n change_n bring_v nothing_o but_o manifest_a falsehood_n so_o many_o in_o so_o few_o line_n any_o indifferent_a man_n may_v conclude_v that_o worship_n of_o image_n have_v continue_v without_o change_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o any_o change_n in_o such_o a_o matter_n as_o this_o have_v be_v make_v it_o will_v have_v be_v most_o evident_a when_o and_o by_o who_o so_o great_a a_o novelty_n be_v introduce_v the_o place_n of_o exodus_fw-la &_o deut._n with_o no_o probability_n urge_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n by_o protestant_n that_o make_v they_o §._o 3._o against_o image-worshippe_n protestant_n bring_v the_o place_n of_o exodus_fw-la chap._n 20._o v._n 4._o and_o 5._o and_o of_o deuteronomy_n chap._n 5._o v._n 6._o and_o the_o 7._o thou_o shall_v not_o have_v false_a god_n before_o i_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o a_o grave_a image_n or_o any_o likeness_n either_o in_o heaven_n above_o or_o on_o earth_n below_o or_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v under_o water_n or_o under_o ground_n thou_o shall_v not_o adore_v nor_o worship_v they_o which_o place_n i_o wonder_v they_o can_v think_v strong_a enough_o to_o overthrow_v a_o custom_n in_o which_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o god_n church_n do_v settle_v christian_n for_o this_o place_n make_v against_o show_n against_o note_v that_o the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o protestant_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o image_n of_o a_o adore_a person_n may_v lawful_o be_v make_v for_o this_o they_o grant_v but_o whether_o the_o image_n of_o a_o adore_a person_n lawful_o make_v may_v be_v adore_v we_o affirm_v and_o they_o deny_v but_o for_o their_o denial_n have_v not_o one_o syllable_n of_o scripture_n the_o minister_n pag._n 259._o lin_v 3._o bring_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o golden_a cherubim_n that_o be_v make_v yet_o can_v not_o be_v adore_v but_o these_o example_n be_v impertinent_a as_o have_v be_v show_v because_o they_o be_v not_o proper_a image_n of_o adore_a person_n whereof_o we_o speak_v though_o s._n hierome_n epistola_fw-la 70._o also_o say_v that_o the_o golden_a cherubim_n be_v adore_v the_o iconomachi_n the_o turk_n and_o jew_n who_o think_v that_o to_o make_v any_o image_n of_o a_o adore_a person_n be_v unlawful_a &_o consequent_o forbid_v adoration_n have_v for_o they_o a_o little_a show_n of_o scripture_n which_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o image_n nor_o adore_v it_o but_o protestant_n that_o grant_v that_o the_o proper_a image_n of_o adore_a person_n may_v be_v lawful_o make_v but_o deny_v they_o may_v be_v lawful_o adore_v have_v against_o they_o the_o light_n and_o instinct_n of_o nature_n and_o for_o they_o neither_o any_o example_n of_o scripture_n nor_o any_o text_n that_o may_v make_v so_o much_o as_o a_o little_a show_n they_o or_o not_o against_o we_o which_o i_o prove_v thus_o the_o image_n we_o be_v forbid_v to_o worship_n we_o be_v forbid_v to_o make_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n thou_o shall_v not_o adore_v they_o nor_o worship_v they_o contrariwise_o the_o image_n we_o may_v lawful_o make_v we_o may_v also_o lawful_o adore_v or_o worship_n if_o they_o be_v image_n of_o venerable_a and_o adorable_a person_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v but_o the_o image_n we_o worship_v of_o christ_n protestant_n make_n yea_o some_o to_o wit_n lutheran_n set_v they_o up_o in_o their_o church_n and_o they_o be_v image_n of_o a_o adorable_a person_n ergo_fw-la they_o can_v condemn_v our_o adoration_n of_o image_n except_o likewise_o they_o condemn_v their_o make_v they_o as_o against_o god_n law_n if_o they_o answer_v we_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o make_v they_o but_o only_o not_o to_o make_v they_o with_o purpose_n &_o intention_n to_o adore_v they_o they_o discover_v much_o partiality_n and_o not_o so_o much_o reverence_n to_o god_n express_a ãâã_d as_o they_o pretend_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n law_n be_v as_o clear_v and_o express_v against_o make_v of_o image_n as_o against_o worshippinge_n of_o they_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v they_o thou_o shall_v not_o adore_v they_o if_o then_o protestant_n to_o excuse_v their_o custom_n of_o make_v of_o image_n may_v to_o god_n express_a word_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v they_o add_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n with_o purpose_n and_o intention_n to_o adore_v they_o why_o may_v not_o they_o not_o the_o minister_n pag._n 259._o object_n that_o this_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o a_o grave_a image_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o papist_n to_o wit_n with_o purpose_n to_o adore_v i_o answer_v some_o catholic_a interpreter_n expound_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o image_n to_o wit_n with_o purpose_n to_o worship_v the_o same_o as_o god_n or_o with_o divine_a worship_n refer_v unto_o it_o or_o
flee_v for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n unto_o the_o protestant_n of_o france_n &_o there_o profess_v what_o he_o be_v polidore_n vives_z gerson_n be_v note_v as_o full_a of_o mistake_v in_o their_o complaint_n and_o rash_a in_o judginge_v and_o censure_v durandus_fw-la speak_v against_o indiscreet_a &_o excessive_a use_n of_o image_n that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v dangerous_a which_o no_o man_n deny_v gabriel_n biel_n deride_v the_o simplicity_n of_o some_o people_n that_o rather_o worship_v fair_a imag_n and_o such_o as_o be_v trim_v they_o other_o which_o simplicity_n be_v no_o more_o idolatry_n than_o it_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o sermon_n of_o a_o minister_n trim_v in_o his_o ruffâ_n and_o cuff_n more_o willing_o then_o of_o another_o more_o simple_o attire_v to_o this_o purpose_n bringinge_v some_o testimony_n of_o s_o augustine_n epist_n 19_o and_o in_o psal._n 113._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o may_v seem_v a_o great_a wrong_v not_o only_o to_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o also_o to_o christ_n himself_o to_o think_v that_o man_n endue_v with_o his_o knowledge_n &_o faith_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o light_n whereby_o they_o believe_v most_o high_a divine_a and_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n which_o he_o reveal_v to_o the_o world_n shall_v so_o easy_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o such_o blockish_a error_n as_o to_o think_v a_o stock_n or_o a_o stone_n to_o be_v god_n a_o blindness_n scarce_o incident_a unto_o man_n except_o they_o be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o all_o heavenly_a conceit_n and_o nuzzelled_a up_o from_o their_o cradle_n in_o that_o persuasion_n as_o paynim_n be_v of_o who_o only_a s._n augustine_n speak_v for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o want_v this_o light_n of_o christian_a instruction_n but_o also_o be_v teach_v by_o their_o ancestor_n that_o in_o their_o idol_n a_o kind_n of_o divine_a virtue_n or_o godhead_n be_v lodge_v and_o affix_v unto_o they_o whereas_o catholic_a doctrine_n teach_v the_o contrary_a that_o our_o image_n be_v bare_a resemblance_n of_o holy_a person_n no_o divinity_n no_o virtue_n no_o dignity_n no_o sanctity_n that_o make_v they_o venerable_a be_v in_o they_o but_o in_o the_o prototype_n second_o such_o idol_n as_o the_o paynim_n adore_v many_o of_o they_o do_v by_o devil_n mean_n ordinary_o speak_v give_v answer_n move_v and_o exercise_v other_o action_n of_o life_n so_o that_o their_o speak_n be_v not_o account_v miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a but_o rather_o their_o silence_n which_o speaking_n be_v very_o potente_a to_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v what_o their_o ancestor_n tell_v they_o that_o those_o very_a stock_n and_o stone_n be_v god_n or_o have_v a_o godhead_n affix_v unto_o they_o now_o these_o kind_n of_o thing_n seldom_o happen_v in_o our_o image_n scarce_o once_o in_o a_o age_n and_o when_o they_o happen_v they_o be_v take_v as_o miracle_n wrought_v not_o by_o the_o image_n or_o any_o virtue_n reside_v in_o they_o but_o by_o god_n infinite_a power_n nor_o be_v they_o bring_v to_o prove_v any_o excellency_n affix_v unto_o the_o image_n but_o only_o that_o god_n like_v that_o we_o shall_v honour_v our_o saviour_n and_o his_o saint_n in_o their_o image_n final_o i_o dare_v say_v vulgar_a &_o ordinary_a protestant_n in_o england_n by_o read_v reason_n read_v the_o minister_n say_v pag._n 272._o that_o the_o creed_n be_v as_o dangerous_a in_o this_o respect_n as_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o name_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n answer_n the_o creed_n can_v import_v danger_n neither_o unto_o catholic_n nor_o unto_o protestant_n not_o unto_o catholic_n because_o with_o the_o text_n of_o the_o creed_n they_o receive_v the_o church_n explication_n thereof_o which_o still_o prevent_v mistake_v of_o that_o word_n not_o unto_o protestant_n because_o they_o must_v believe_v the_o creed_n no_o further_o than_o they_o see_v the_o same_o conform_a unto_o scripture_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v humane_a shape_n unto_o god_n be_v only_o dangerous_a unto_o they_o for_o the_o scripture_n perpetual_o attribute_n humane_a shape_n unto_o god_n and_o their_o common_a people_n read_v it_o by_o themselves_o without_o any_o guide_n who_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v further_o then_o by_o their_o skill_n in_o scripture_n they_o shall_v find_v reason_n the_o bible_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v a_o body_n and_o have_v all_o the_o part_n thereof_o even_o as_o have_v a_o man_n than_o any_o the_o simple_a catholic_a be_v to_o think_v a_o image_n to_o be_v god_n this_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v likely_a because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v god_n otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o corporal_a thing_n and_o as_o the_o orator_n say_v we_o easy_o flatter_v ourselves_o to_o think_v our_o shape_n the_o fair_a and_o so_o the_o fit_a for_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o man_n to_o assent_v to_o this_o error_n unto_o which_o the_o best_a and_o great_a wit_n that_o ever_o be_v tertullian_n apud_fw-la august_n heres_fw-la 86._o and_o s._n augustine_n himself_o while_o he_o be_v a_o manichee_n do_v assent_v l._n 3._o confess_v c._n 7._o much_o more_o easy_o therefore_o may_v ignorant_a us._n ignorant_a the_o minister_n say_v pag._n 272._o lin_v ult._n that_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o vulgar_a be_v lawful_a and_o holy_a but_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v always_o condemn_v and_o censure_v by_o holy_a writ_n answer_n this_o be_v easy_o say_v but_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v for_o protestant_n can_v bring_v one_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o approve_v scripture_n to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o vulgar_a as_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o wit_n with_o authority_n to_o censure_n out_o of_o their_o skill_n in_o scripture_n the_o most_o catholic_n &_o best_a church_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o will_v he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o progeny_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v one_o example_n or_o one_o text_n that_o show_v that_o image_n of_o adore_a person_n lawful_o make_v may_v not_o lawful_o be_v adore_v which_o be_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o and_o us._n people_n be_v deceive_v therein_o through_o weakness_n of_o conceit_n and_o inclination_n of_o nature_n when_o they_o read_v the_o scripture_n describinge_v god_n as_o have_v the_o form_n and_o shape_n of_o man_n with_o head_n face_n eye_n ear_n hand_n and_o foot_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n never_o any_o christian_a do_v teach_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o christ_n or_o a_o live_a thing_n nor_o ever_o do_v any_o man_n or_o woman_n except_o some_o few_o and_o those_o very_a simple_a and_o senseless_a if_o such_o history_n be_v true_a fall_v into_o such_o foolish_a imagination_n moreover_o child_n and_o ignorant_a people_n be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n often_o and_o plentiful_o instruct_v against_o such_o error_n as_o by_o our_o catechism_n appear_v and_o particular_o by_o jesuit_n who_o make_v a_o solemn_a vow_n to_o keep_v their_o institute_n especial_o about_o teach_v the_o rudiment_n of_o faith_n unto_o common_a and_o ignorant_a people_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o town_n where_o they_o dwell_v and_o village_n about_o on_o sunday_n &_o holy_a day_n beside_o their_o sermon_n for_o people_n more_o intelligent_a they_o teach_v without_o fail_v unto_o child_n and_o man_n of_o rude_a sort_n the_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o use_v all_o industry_n by_o give_v reward_n unto_o child_n and_o by_o bestow_v alm_n on_o poor_a people_n to_o make_v they_o willing_a &_o diligent_a in_o this_o learning_n in_o the_o english_a church_n what_o be_v do_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o ignorant_a in_o their_o rudiment_n of_o faith_n by_o minister_n and_o pastor_n as_o i_o know_v not_o much_o so_o will_v i_o say_v nothing_o but_o only_o that_o time_n they_o spend_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o sole_a faith_n 334._o faith_n the_o minister_n here_o say_v that_o the_o jesuit_n do_v depress_v the_o english_a church_n accuse_v their_o pastor_n of_o negligence_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o term_v he_o one_o cui_fw-la verbosa_fw-la lingua_fw-la cor_fw-la verò_fw-la obtenebratum_fw-la speak_v much_o in_o praise_n of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o the_o lively_a sole_a faith_n they_o preach_v all_o which_o be_v idle_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o as_o for_o their_o sole_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o luther_n preach_v it_o be_v so_o lively_a and_o live-like_a as_o it_o make_v a_o man_n to_o live_v and_o not_o to_o die_v though_o he_o commit_v the_o dead_a work_n that_o may_v be_v whoredom_n and_o murder_v a_o thousand_o time_n adays_o luther_n tom._n 1._o epist._n latin_n fol._n 334._o and_o about_o the_o secret_n of_o predestination_n &_o in_o long_a bitter_a inuective_n against_o our_o doctrine_n misunderstand_v if_o not_o purposely_o misrelated_a may_v in_o my_o opinion_n more_o profitable_o be_v spend_v in_o declare_v
of_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o three_o be_v to_o move_v and_o incite_v man_n to_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n which_o utility_n s._n basill_n martyr_n basill_n basil._n homil_n in_o 40._o martyr_n do_v declare_v &_o high_o esteem_v in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o forty_o martyr_n and_o example_n may_v be_v bring_v of_o man_n reclaim_v by_o sight_n of_o godly_a image_n even_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o sinful_a affection_n the_o four_o be_v to_o stay_v our_o thought_n upon_o christ_n and_o his_o passion_n that_o our_o imagination_n in_o prayer_n may_v not_o so_o easy_o wander_v which_o use_v of_o image_n catholic_n in_o their_o devotion_n do_v often_o experience_n final_o that_o in_o his_o image_n we_o may_v honour_v christ_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o image_n redound_v to_o the_o original_a and_o who_o so_o crow_v the_o king_n image_n honour_v the_o king_n who_o image_n it_o be_v say_v s._n 118._o s._n ambros._n serm_n in_o psal._n 118._o ambrose_n in_o which_o kind_a memorable_a be_v the_o devotion_n of_o our_o victorious_a and_o religious_a king_n anglor_n king_n polidor_n l._n 7._o histor._n anglor_n canutus_n who_o take_v the_o diadem_n that_o he_o use_v to_o wear_v on_o his_o own_o head_n and_o therewith_o crown_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n crucify_a which_o in_o his_o day_n be_v devout_o 2._o devout_o harpesfield_n eccles_n hist._n saeculo_fw-la 11._o cap._n 2._o reserve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n &_o s._n paul_n in_o winchester_n &_o afterward_o will_v never_o have_v any_o crown_n come_v on_o his_o head_n out_o of_o humble_a reverence_n to_o his_o crucify_a lord_n weakness_n lord_n the_o minister_n conclude_v this_o disputation_n with_o say_v pag._n 289._o lin_v 10._o let_v it_o be_v note_v that_o our_o adversary_n have_v manifest_v wondrous_a weakness_n for_o he_o have_v not_o throughout_o his_o whole_a disputation_n produce_v one_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n or_o clear_a sentence_n of_o antiquity_n for_o iconolatry_n i_o answer_v that_o iconolatry_n signifyes_n divine_a worship_n of_o image_n which_o the_o answerer_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o establish_v yea_o the_o minister_n himself_o p._n 245._o lin_v 1._o say_v that_o iconolatry_n or_o divine_a worship_n of_o image_n be_v impertinent_a or_o heretogenious_a âo_o this_o disputation_n wherefore_o the_o minister_n herein_o show_v wondrous_a defect_n of_o judgement_n who_o thus_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n fly_v the_o question_n nor_o have_v he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v one_o example_n or_o text_n of_o scripture_n i_o do_v not_o say_v plain_a but_o with_o a_o little_a show_n to_o prove_v the_o question_n in_o hand_n that_o the_o proper_a image_n of_o adore_a person_n that_o be_v lawful_o make_v may_v not_o lawful_o be_v adore_v on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o image_n of_o adore_a person_n if_o they_o be_v make_v that_o they_o must_v be_v adore_v the_o honour_n do_v or_o deny_v to_o the_o image_n redound_v to_o the_o person_n the_o jesuite_n have_v prove_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o image_n by_o the_o analogy_n unto_o image_n of_o humane_a adore_a person_n by_o the_o prophet_n david_n his_o practice_n of_o this_o principle_n by_o the_o prime_a article_n of_o christianity_n by_o testimony_n of_o father_n and_o by_o all_o kind_n of_o theological_a proof_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n more_o in_o particular_a concern_v the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n his_o image_n &_o material_a cross_n as_o be_v unto_o all_o learned_a man_n vulgar_o know_v and_o notorious_a the_o answerer_n do_v not_o produce_v further_o than_o be_v necessary_a to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n can_v true_o assign_v the_o time_n when_o the_o bow_n unto_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v bring_v in_o among_o christian_n but_o by_o the_o apostle_n else_o what_o more_o easy_a then_o to_o have_v bring_v testimony_n for_o this_o point_n in_o every_o age_n upward_o from_o the_o eight_o where_o the_o same_o be_v define_v by_o the_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a as_o appear_v by_o this_o catalogue_n of_o four_o in_o every_o age_n which_o be_v one_o above_o the_o high_a number_n of_o witness_n require_v to_o make_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n firm_a &_o certain_a in_o the_o seven_o age_n the_o sixth_o general_n council_n canon_n 73._o say_v we_o that_o be_v save_v by_o the_o cross_n ought_v to_o use_v all_o diligence_n to_o give_v it_o due_a honour_n to_o wit_n adoration_n with_o mind_n with_o speech_n with_o gesture_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o decree_v that_o no_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v make_v on_o the_o floor_n s._n maximus_n martyr_n lib._n cvi_fw-la titulus_fw-la ex_fw-la dogmat_fw-la inter_fw-la maximum_fw-la &_o theodos._n write_v that_o diverse_a person_n of_o worth_n &_o among_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n be_v convert_v from_o the_o heresy_n of_o monothelisme_n do_v with_o tear_n of_o joy_n and_o penance_n go_v to_o the_o church_n where_o they_o salute_v that_o be_v bow_v unto_o the_o holy_a image_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o our_o lady_n mother_n of_o god_n and_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o abjure_v their_o heresye_n s._n sophronius_n homil._n in_o laudem_fw-la sanctae_fw-la crucis_fw-la in_o the_o midst_n of_o lent_n say_v he_o the_o venerable_a wood_n of_o the_o vital_a cross_n be_v adore_v see_v our_o lord_n have_v appoint_v this_o way_n for_o we_o to_o get_v pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o holy_a father_n s._n leontius_n lib._n 5._o adversus_fw-la judaeos_fw-la the_o jew_n deride_v we_o who_o have_v in_o honour_n and_o esteem_v and_o do_v worship_n the_o holy_a cross_n and_o sacred_a image_n term_v we_o worshipper_n of_o wooden_a idol_n in_o the_o sixth_o age_n s._n gregory_n l._n 7._o epist._n 5._o say_v worship_n and_o veneration_n be_v due_a to_o the_o holy_a cross_n &_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n procopius_n gazensis_fw-la in_o cap._n 20._o isaia_n write_v that_o the_o christian_a custom_n be_v to_o paint_v the_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n on_o the_o prore_n of_o ship_n for_o defence_n and_o protection_n euagrius_n l._n 4._o c._n 26._o relate_v miracle_n do_v through_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n s._n simeon_n stylites_n epist._n ad_fw-la justin._n imperat_fw-la say_v if_o according_a to_o your_o sacred_a law_n they_o that_o offer_v dishonour_n unto_o the_o statue_n and_o image_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n what_o punishment_n do_v they_o deserve_v that_o with_o barbarous_a fury_n have_v deface_v the_o image_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o bless_a mother_n in_o the_o five_o age_n s._n cyril_n homil._n count_v nestor_n in_o council_n ephesin_n say_v the_o cross_n be_v adore_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n s._n sedulius_n lib._n 4._o paschal_n no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v s._n chrysostome_n in_o liturgia_fw-la let_v the_o priest_n as_o he_o go_v to_o the_o altar_n bow_v his_o head_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o crosse._n s._n hierome_n in_o epitaph_n paulae_fw-la commend_v the_o devotion_n of_o s._n paula_n in_o that_o she_o do_v lie_v prostrate_a before_o the_o cross_n &_o kiss_v the_o same_o with_o great_a faith_n adore_v christ_n therein_o as_o if_o she_o have_v see_v he_o present_a on_o the_o crosse._n s._n paulinus_n epist._n 11._o write_v that_o the_o print_n or_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n foot_n on_o the_o mount_n oliveâ_n be_v miraculous_o conserve_v and_o adore_v as_o also_o the_o holy_a cross_n yearly_o at_o easter_n the_o bishop_n himself_o be_v the_o principal_a adorer_n in_o the_o four_o age_n prudentius_n l._n 2._o cont._n simmach_n the_o roman_a emperor_n lie_v prostrate_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n adore_v the_o standard_n of_o the_o crosse._n s._n athanasius_n q._n 15._o ad_fw-la antiochum_fw-la write_v that_o christian_n worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n if_o heathen_n accuse_v they_o of_o adore_v the_o wood_n may_v present_o dissolve_v the_o cross_n and_o cast_v away_o the_o wood_n helladius_n successor_n of_o s._n basill_n write_v of_o s._n basill_n how_o he_o do_v kneel_v and_o pray_v suppliant_o before_o the_o image_n of_o our_o b_o lady_n against_o the_o threat_n of_o julian_n the_o emperor_n julius_n firmicus_n de_fw-fr error_n profan_n religion_n c._n 22._o say_v what_o do_v these_o horn_n signify_v but_o the_o venerable_a figure_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n &_o c_o unto_o these_o horn_n fly_v with_o humble_a veneration_n in_o the_o three_o age_n before_o constantine_n lactantius_n live_v through_o he_o see_v also_o the_o beginning_n of_o constantine_n his_o reign_n this_o father_n in_o carm_n de_fw-fr pass_n testifyes_n that_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o christian_a church_n be_v place_v a_o fair_a image_n of_o christ_n crucify_a &_o show_v how_o man_n ought_v &_o how_o
a_o thing_n adiaphorous_a &_o therefore_o express_v scripture_n be_v needle_n to_o warrant_v it_o but_o i_o ask_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v adiaphorous_a to_o think_v and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v superstitious_a impious_a antichristian_a if_o it_o be_v adiaphorous_a so_o to_o think_v and_o to_o say_v why_o condemn_v they_o the_o puritan_n in_o this_o respect_n if_o it_o be_v wicked_a and_o impious_a so_o to_o think_v and_o speak_v then_o be_v it_o impious_a and_o unchristian_a to_o reject_v devotious_a and_o religious_a office_n practise_v in_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v not_o prescribe_v by_o scripture_n and_o then_o further_o it_o be_v consequent_a that_o protestant_n who_o condemn_v invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o impious_a superstitious_a antichristian_a can_v excuse_v themselves_o from_o impiety_n though_o the_o same_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n how_o much_o more_o be_v not_o only_o perpetual_a tradition_n unwritten_a but_o also_o comforme_v unto_o scripture_n and_o prove_v by_o principle_n set_v down_o therein_o as_o will_v appear_v cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o other_o such_o thing_n observe_v in_o their_o religion_n not_o express_v in_o scripture_n and_o if_o deduction_n from_o scripture_n or_o consonancy_n therewith_o be_v sufficient_a to_o warrant_v these_o custom_n why_o shall_v they_o mislike_v the_o worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n for_o which_o beside_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o flourish_a and_o learned_a antiquity_n that_o ever_o be_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o wit_v the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o age_n confess_o consent_n with_o we_o we_o bring_v more_o clear_a warrant_n from_o scripture_n than_o they_o can_v bring_v for_o the_o before_o mention_v observation_n of_o they_o religious_o keep_v knowledge_n of_o prayer_n make_v to_o they_o communicable_a &_o communicate_v unto_o saint_n §._o 3._o the_o second_o cause_n why_o protestant_n dislike_v pray_v to_o saint_n be_v for_o that_o they_o think_v by_o teach_v that_o saint_n hear_v our_o petition_n we_o attribute_v unto_o they_o knowledge_n proper_a to_o god_n only_o for_o saint_n can_v know_v all_o prayer_n make_v to_o they_o without_o see_v at_o once_o what_o be_v do_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o know_v the_o sincere_a devotion_n wherewith_o they_o be_v do_v without_o see_v the_o secret_a affection_n of_o man_n heart_n but_o to_o know_v what_o be_v do_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n &_o the_o secret_n of_o heart_n be_v knowledge_n proper_a to_o god_n to_o this_o exception_n answer_n be_v make_v that_o knowledge_n proper_a to_o god_n be_v of_o two_o kind_n the_o one_o so_o proper_a as_o it_o be_v altogether_o incommunicable_a with_o any_o creature_n and_o such_o be_v the_o comprehension_n of_o his_o divine_a essence_n the_o second_o be_v proper_a so_o that_o natural_o creature_n be_v not_o capable_a thereof_o yet_o the_o same_o may_v be_v impart_v unto_o they_o by_o a_o supernatural_a light_n elevate_n they_o to_o a_o high_a &_o divine_a state_n above_o the_o possibility_n of_o nature_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n face_n to_o face_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n proper_a unto_o god_n only_o be_v by_o grace_n grant_v unto_o saint_n and_o if_o this_o vision_n be_v communicate_v unto_o saint_n the_o sight_n of_o the_o inferior_a world_n and_o of_o the_o secret_n of_o hart_n be_v without_o cause_n repute_v incommunicable_a with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n prosper_n deum_fw-la prosper_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la contempl._n l._n 5._o c._n 4._o non_fw-la latebit_fw-la beatos_fw-la aliquid_fw-la secretorun_v quod_fw-la est_fw-la longè_fw-la praestantius_fw-la puris_fw-la cordibus_fw-la visuri_fw-la sunt_fw-la deum_fw-la nothing_o be_v so_o secret_a as_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o may_v be_v deny_v unto_o the_o perfect_o bless_v their_o see_v god_n with_o pure_a understanding_n be_v without_o comparison_n a_o thing_n more_o excellent_a thus_o s._n prosper_n who_o argument_n do_v convince_v that_o saint_n may_v know_v both_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n &_o the_o secret_n of_o heart_n first_o as_o concern_v the_o world_n to_o see_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o in_o it_o be_v not_o high_a knowledge_n nor_o require_v a_o more_o perfect_a understanding_n then_o to_o see_v face_n to_o face_n the_o diââne_a essence_n immense_a and_o incomprehensible_a before_o who_o the_o world_n be_v no_o more_o ââen_o 3_o ââen_o sap._n 12._o â_o 2d_o 3_o momentum_fw-la staterae_fw-la &_o gutta_fw-la roris_fw-la antelucani_fw-la but_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n according_a to_o christian_a faith_n have_v a_o elevate_v understanding_n able_a to_o behold_v 13.12_o behold_v 1._o cor._n 13.12_o clear_o and_o distinct_o the_o divine_a essence_n with_o the_o infinite_a 3.2_o infinite_a joan._n 3.2_o beauty_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o how_o then_o can_v a_o christian_n conceive_v so_o mean_o of_o they_o as_o to_o doubt_v whether_o they_o have_v sufficient_a frivolous_a sufficient_a these_o argument_n be_v bring_v not_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o saint_n have_v this_o knowledge_n but_o only_o that_o this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o so_o proper_a of_o god_n but_o creature_n may_v by_o grace_n be_v participant_a thereof_o wherefore_o the_o minister_n see_v the_o jesuite_n to_o demonstrate_v his_o purpose_n against_o protestant_n to_o wit_n the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o secret_n of_o hart_n to_o be_v communicable_a unto_o b._n creature_n and_o this_o so_o clear_o as_o he_o have_v not_o what_o to_o reply_v he_o pervert_v all_o these_o argument_n affirm_v pag._n 305._o l._n 1._o that_o the_o jesuite_n argue_v in_o this_o sort_n saint_n see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la they_o behold_v the_o secret_n of_o heart_n and_o lin_v 17._o that_o his_o argument_n be_v they_o which_o know_v or_o see_v the_o great_a understand_v and_o behold_v the_o less_o but_o the_o saint_n behold_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v great_a ergo._n these_o be_v the_o minister_n fiction_n not_o the_o jesuit_n argument_n for_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o bless_a may_v see_v secret_n of_o hart_n and_o all_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o world_n the_o jesuite_n argue_v in_o this_o manner_n unanswerable_o they_o that_o have_v sufficient_a understanding_n for_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a knowledge_n have_v sufficient_a understanding_n for_o lesser_a knowledge_n and_o if_o great_a knowledge_n be_v not_o above_o the_o elevate_v capacity_n of_o a_o creature_n than_o lesser_a be_v not_o but_o saint_n have_v sufficient_a understanding_n for_o the_o clear_a vision_n of_o god_n and_o so_o this_o knowledge_n the_o great_a of_o all_o other_o be_v not_o perfection_n above_o that_o of_o which_o creature_n be_v capable_a by_o grace_n therefore_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o secret_n of_o hart_n which_o be_v less_o high_a excellent_a and_o difficile_a than_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n be_v communicable_a by_o grace_n unto_o creature_n and_o consequent_o the_o protestant_n vulgar_a argument_n that_o catholic_n make_v saint_n equal_a unto_o god_n by_o teach_v that_o they_o see_v man_n heart_n and_o all_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o world_n be_v frivolous_a understanding_n to_o behold_v thing_n do_v in_o this_o inferior_a world_n as_o far_o as_o they_o belong_v to_o their_o state_n second_o as_o for_o the_o secret_n of_o heart_n god_n be_v without_o comparison_n more_o spiritual_a more_o secret_a more_o invisible_a and_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o natural_a understanding_n than_o be_v any_o the_o most_o secret_a thought_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n and_o yet_o the_o saint_n have_v so_o clear_a penetrate_a &_o all_o discover_v light_n as_o they_o do_v most_o perspicuous_o discern_v the_o divine_a hide_a &_o unsearchable_a essence_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o then_o why_o christian_n shall_v think_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n invisible_a and_o unsearchable_a unto_o they_o if_o we_o look_v into_o scripture_n as_o the_o heart_n 17.9_o heart_n hierem._n 17.9_o of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unsearchable_a but_o to_o god_n only_o so_o god_n likewise_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 1.17_o be_v coloss._n 1.15.3_o 1._o timoth._n 1.17_o invisible_a but_o only_o to_o himself_o so_o that_o to_o saint_n together_o with_o the_o sight_n of_o heart_n we_o must_v deny_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n or_o else_o interpret_v the_o say_n of_o scripture_n that_o man_n hart_n and_o god_n be_v invisible_a to_o wit_n by_o mere_a natural_a light_n and_o that_o both_o be_v visible_a unto_o saint_n by_o that_o light_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n say_v 35.10_o say_v psal._n 35.10_o in_o thy_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v the_o light_n if_o there_o be_v a_o glass_n a_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o glass_n or_o mirror_n be_v bring_v to_o show_v the_o possibility_n how_o thing_n may_v be_v see_v in_o god_n not_o to_o
can_v clear_o demonstrate_v the_o conââary_a and_o if_o they_o desire_v to_o know_v than_o they_o know_v the_o particular_n âor_a what_o our_o minister_n say_v pag._n 319._o lin_v 20._o that_o a_o father_n in_o lonâân_n may_v be_v solicitous_a about_o his_o son_n safety_n that_o be_v at_o constantinople_n and_o yet_o not_o ââow_o the_o particular_n be_v frivolous_a for_o this_o london_n father_n be_v not_o bless_v &_o ãâã_d he_o may_v be_v desirous_a to_o know_v particular_n and_o not_o know_v they_o and_o so_o be_v perplex_v for_o want_v of_o his_o knowledge_n the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v bless_v ând_v so_o desire_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n but_o they_o know_v it_o therefore_o see_v accord_v to_o the_o instinct_n and_o inclination_n of_o solicitous_a charity_n they_o can_v âut_v desire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o friend_n affair_n they_o must_v if_o they_o be_v perfect_o bless_v be_v satisfy_v in_o this_o their_o charitable_a desire_n to_o know_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v concern_v their_o honour_n do_v upon_o earth_n &_o the_o state_n of_o their_o friend_n &_o âovers_n live_v in_o danger_n to_o succour_v they_o by_o their_o intercession_n of_o who_o salvation_n they_o be_v still_o solicitous_a though_o secure_a of_o their_o own_o as_o s._n cyprian_n write_v wherefore_o our_o doctrine_n that_o saint_n see_v our_o prayer_n be_v deliver_v so_o constant_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n so_o conformable_a unto_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a belief_n about_o the_o blessedness_n of_o saint_n so_o consonant_a unto_o express_a passage_n of_o scripture_n we_o may_v just_o expect_v that_o unto_o protestant_n it_o will_v not_o be_v displease_v do_v they_o look_v on_o it_o with_o unpartial_a eye_n special_o they_o have_v no_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o may_v make_v so_o much_o as_o a_o show_n of_o direct_a opposition_n against_o it_o the_o place_n continual_o object_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 63.16_o abraham_n know_v we_o not_o jew_n not_o this_o place_n be_v impertinent_a also_o in_o regard_n that_o abraham_n and_o jacob_n be_v not_o they_o bless_v nor_o see_v god_n from_o which_o bless_a vision_n the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o this_o world_n flow_v as_o a_o sequel_n in_o the_o triumphant_a saint_n it_o be_v understand_v by_o s._n hierome_n in_o c._n 63._o isa._n de_fw-fr scientia_fw-la approbationis_fw-la that_o abraham_n &_o jacob_n do_v not_o know_v that_o be_v esteem_v and_o approve_v the_o proceed_n of_o their_o child_n the_o jew_n israel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v our_o father_n thou_o our_o redeemer_n have_v this_o sense_n abraham_n and_o jacob_n when_o they_o live_v upon_o earth_n and_o carnal_o beget_v child_n do_v not_o know_v particular_o their_o posterity_n and_o so_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o such_o particular_a affection_n whereas_o god_n can_v &_o do_v distinct_o see_v and_o know_v their_o necessity_n aforehand_o yea_o before_o man_n be_v bear_v and_o provide_v against_o they_o deliver_v his_o child_n out_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o only_a father_n the_o only_a redeemer_n abraham_n and_o jacob_n not_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o father_n in_o comparison_n with_o god_n make_v this_o against_o the_o saint_n hear_v our_o prayer_n protestant_n prayer_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o note_v on_o the_o one_o side_n how_o protestant_n boast_v of_o scripture_n &_o on_o the_o other_o how_o unable_a they_o be_v to_o bring_v one_o probable_a text_n against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n whereas_o contrariwise_o the_o place_n for_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n that_o saint_n ãâã_d our_o prayer_n be_v so_o clear_a as_o protestant_n fly_v to_o their_o type_n and_o trope_n leave_v the_o literal_a sense_n without_o warrant_n from_o the_o say_a scripture_n and_o so_o by_o cast_v a_o figure_n evade_v from_o god_n clear_a word_n wherefore_o the_o cause_n they_o appeal_v unto_o scripture_n be_v not_o because_o they_o think_v the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a for_o they_o &_o not_o much_o clear_a for_o we_o but_o because_o by_o scripture_n they_o can_v be_v so_o clear_o confound_v as_o by_o tradition_n for_o about_o scripture_n heretic_n ever_o wrangle_v pretend_v that_o by_o deduction_n and_o inference_n they_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n be_v destitute_a of_o formal_a scripture_n whereof_o ignorant_a people_n can_v judge_v for_o what_o know_v they_o when_o deduction_n be_v good_a but_o when_o they_o be_v urge_v by_o tradition_n to_o show_v the_o pedigree_n of_o their_o professor_n they_o be_v as_o dumb_a as_o we_o now_o be_v that_o the_o father_n say_v unto_o they_o confingant_fw-la tale_n aliquod_fw-la let_v they_o if_o they_o can_v feign_v and_o devise_v a_o pedigree_n of_o professor_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o faith_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o the_o last_o a_o protestant_n the_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n with_o outward_a prostration_n of_o the_o body_n due_a unto_o saint_n §._o 3._o the_o three_o cause_n of_o their_o dislike_n be_v that_o we_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o creator_n unto_o the_o creature_n honour_v saint_n with_o religious_a worship_n in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n even_o to_o the_o prostrate_v of_o our_o body_n before_o they_o whereby_o we_o give_v they_o honour_v due_a to_o god_n only_o and_o bring_v in_o many_o god_n as_o the_o heathen_n do_v to_o this_o objection_n make_v long_o ago_o by_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n s._n augustine_n lib._n 20._o cont_n faust._n c._n 22._o answer_v in_o these_o word_n the_o christian_a people_n do_v celebrate_v with_o religious_a solemnity_n the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n to_o the_o end_n to_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o their_o imitation_n &_o that_o they_o may_v be_v assist_v with_o their_o prayer_n and_o associate_v unto_o their_o merit_n etc._n etc._n but_o with_o the_o worship_n term_v in_o greek_a latria_n and_o which_o the_o latin_a language_n can_v express_v in_o one_o word_n be_v a_o certain_a subjection_n &_o servitude_n due_a proper_o to_o the_o deity_n only_o we_o do_v not_o honour_v any_o but_o only_a god_n nor_o think_v that_o this_o honour_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v but_o only_o to_o he_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n show_v that_o worship_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n more_o than_o civil_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n less_o than_o divine_a more_o than_o civil_a as_o proceed_v out_o of_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o excellency_n saint_n have_v superior_a unto_o all_o natural_a by_o which_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o divine_a perfection_n in_o that_o high_a degree_n as_o no_o substance_n can_v by_o nature_n participate_v thereof_o and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n with_o good_a reason_n term_n it_o religious_a charity_n religious_a the_o minister_n pag._n 312._o contrary_a to_o his_o custom_n propose_v this_o argument_n true_o to_o every_o kind_n of_o excellency_n there_o be_v a_o worship_n due_a proportional_a to_o that_o excellency_n but_o the_o bless_a saint_n and_o angel_n have_v a_o special_a kind_n of_o excellency_n which_o be_v supernatural_a superhumane_a more_o than_o civil_a therefore_o special_a honour_n proportional_a to_o the_o excellency_n and_o superior_a unto_o humane_a and_o civil_a be_v due_a unto_o they_o to_o this_o argument_n he_o answer_v that_o in_o saint_n there_o be_v dignity_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n be_v due_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o but_o not_o religious_a worship_n thus_o he_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o trifle_n &_o talk_v in_o the_o air_n who_o doubt_n m._n white_a but_o there_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n in_o saint_n and_o honour_v due_a unto_o it_o speak_v plain_o and_o mutter_v not_o betwixt_o the_o tooth_n be_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o saint_n proportional_a to_o their_o excellency_n that_o be_v more_o than_o civil_a be_v it_o superhumane_a &_o supernatural_a as_o their_o excellency_n be_v be_v it_o superior_a unto_o that_o kind_n of_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o other_o human_a honourable_a personage_n in_o regard_n of_o mere_a natural_a perfection_n if_o you_o grant_v that_o worship_v superhumane_a and_o more_o than_o civil_a be_v due_a unto_o saint_n you_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o prove_v the_o term_n of_o religious_a worship_n be_v ambiguous_a sometime_o religious_a worship_n be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o elicitive_a &_o formal_a act_n of_o religion_n &_o of_o divine_a worship_n due_a unto_o the_o increated_a excellency_n of_o the_o creator_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o worship_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o religious_a at_o other_o time_n it_o be_v take_v for_o worship_n which_o be_v a_o imperative_fw-it act_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v worship_v do_v to_o saint_n out_o of_o inward_a religion_n and_o devotion_n towards_o god_n who_o servant_n and_o friend_n they_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o worship_n of_o saint_n be_v religious_a
because_o it_o do_v still_o proceed_v and_o must_v needs_o flow_v from_o inward_a reverence_n towards_o god_n for_o how_o can_v one_o worship_n saint_n pure_o and_o only_o as_o they_o be_v the_o friend_n servant_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o out_o of_o the_o instinct_n of_o religion_n unto_o god_n hence_o s._n augustine_n term_n the_o honour_n of_o saint_n religious_a solemnity_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v serm._n the_o martyr_n 69._o that_o we_o admire_v their_o merit_n with_o religious_a charity_n less_o than_o divine_a as_o proceed_v from_o persuasion_n of_o excellency_n though_o super-human_a yet_o infinite_o inferior_a unto_o the_o increate_v &_o immense_a excellency_n of_o god_n yea_o depend_v essential_o thereof_o so_o that_o honour_n that_o be_v give_v to_o they_o depend_v of_o god_n as_o be_v superexcellent_a participant_n of_o his_o perfection_n &_o his_o singular_a friend_n now_o that_o man_n may_v worship_v angel_n and_o saint_n in_o this_o sort_n with_o true_a affection_n of_o spirit_n even_o to_o the_o prostration_n of_o their_o body_n may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n suppose_v what_o be_v already_o show_v that_o they_o see_v our_o action_n for_o if_o saint_n see_v our_o action_n we_o may_v as_o lawful_o and_o as_o profitable_o bow_v kneel_v and_o prostrate_v our_o body_n unto_o they_o as_o unto_o saint_n live_v on_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o honour_v live_v saint_n with_o bow_v &_o kneel_v and_o prostration_n of_o body_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o example_n 3._o reg._n 18._o abdias_n a_o holy_a man_n valde_fw-la man_n timebat_fw-la dominum_fw-la valde_fw-la adore_v elias_n svam_fw-la elias_n cecidit_fw-la super_fw-la faciem_fw-la svam_fw-la prostrate_v on_o the_o ground_n not_o for_o any_o humane_a excellency_n or_o respect_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n &_o a_o singular_a saint_n of_o god_n the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n terram_fw-la prophet_n 4._o reg_n 2.15_o adoraverunt_fw-la proni_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la see_v sign_n of_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a power_n in_o elizaeus_n come_v unto_o he_o adore_v he_o prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n the_o sunamite_n woman_n her_o son_n be_v dead_a go_v present_o unto_o elizaeus_n fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n sue_v not_o so_o much_o with_o word_n as_o with_o tear_n and_o mournful_a complaint_n for_o the_o resuscitation_n of_o her_o dead_a son_n terram_fw-la son_n 4._o reg._n 4._o corâuit_fw-la ad_fw-la pedes_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o adoravit_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la we_o read_v also_o that_o holy_a man_n have_v adore_v with_o kneel_v and_o prostration_n of_o their_o body_n holy_a angel_n appear_v unto_o they_o as_o abraham_n terram_fw-la abraham_n gen._n 18.3_o adoravit_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la loth_n terram_fw-la loth_n gen._n 19.19_o 4._o adoravit_fw-la pronus_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la balaam_n 22._o balaam_n num._n 22._o josue_n adorans_fw-la josue_n josue_n 5.15_o cecidit_fw-la pronus_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la adorans_fw-la so_o that_o this_o adoration_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n word_n angel_n the_o minister_n say_v pag._n 325._o that_o elias_n elizaeus_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v present_a visible_o and_o sensible_o but_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o sensible_o present_a &_o so_o we_o must_v not_o bow_v unto_o saint_n decease_v as_o child_n kneel_v not_o to_o their_o parent_n when_o they_o be_v absent_a answer_n we_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o the_o father_n teach_v with_o full_a consent_n namely_o s._n basill_n the_o virgin_n c._n 16._o every_o angel_n &_o holy_a spirit_n of_o saint_n see_v what_o be_v do_v every_o where_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v present_a unto_o we_o and_o we_o a_o spectacle_n unto_o they_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o worship_v they_o as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o be_v sensible_o present_a not_o sense_n but_o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o devotion_n towards_o saint_n may_v we_o worship_v saint_n that_o be_v present_a to_o we_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o flesh_n and_o not_o worship_v they_o that_o be_v present_a according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n with_o more_o than_o human_a &_o natural_a respect_n and_o with_o acknowledgement_n of_o more_o than_o humane_a and_o natural_a perfection_n in_o they_o be_v clear_o deduceable_a from_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o have_v protestant_n reason_n to_o stand_v against_o so_o many_o pregnant_a example_n of_o scripture_n upon_o the_o one_o example_n in_o the_o apocalyps_n of_o the_o angel_n refuse_v to_o be_v adore_v of_o s._n john_n say_v see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o i_o be_o one_o of_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n adore_v god_n special_o this_o place_n be_v explicate_v long_o ago_o by_o the_o father_n as_o not_o against_o the_o custom_n of_o christian_a saint-worship_n for_o either_o the_o angel_n so_o appear_v as_o saint_n john_n take_v he_o to_o be_v god_n &_o will_v have_v adore_v he_o as_o god_n whereof_o the_o adorer_n be_v to_o be_v warn_v as_o s._n augustine_n adorator_fw-la augustine_n s._n august_n q._n 61._o in_o genes_n corrigendus_fw-la erat_fw-la adorator_fw-la expound_v or_o rather_o the_o angel_n for_o bad_a that_o worship_n not_o as_o injurious_a unto_o god_n but_o only_o as_o coumbersome_a to_o himself_o be_v loath_a as_o s._n gregory_n note_v after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o see_v a_o man_n lie_v prostrate_a unto_o he_o special_o so_o holy_a a_o man_n and_o so_o special_a a_o friend_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o word_n do_v it_o not_o adore_v god_n import_v no_o more_o which_o i_o declare_v suppose_v that_o one_o praise_v a_o preacher_n to_o his_o face_n for_o a_o excellent_a sermon_n he_o have_v make_v &_o the_o preacher_n out_o of_o modesty_n say_v praise_v not_o i_o i_o be_o a_o unworthy_a instrument_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n praise_v the_o author_n of_o all_o this_o his_o speech_n do_v not_o import_v that_o he_o think_v to_o commend_v a_o preacher_n sermon_n to_o be_v idolatry_n &_o give_v away_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o a_o creature_n but_o only_o that_o modesty_n make_v he_o wish_v that_o man_n will_v not_o praise_v he_o but_o rather_o turn_v all_o the_o praise_n &_o glory_n of_o that_o sermon_n upon_o god_n in_o this_o sort_n the_o angel_n see_v the_o great_a and_o glorious_a friend_n of_o jesus_n prostrate_v at_o his_o feeâe_n request_v he_o to_o rise_v up_o not_o condemn_v that_o adoration_n as_o idolatrous_a but_o refuse_v it_o as_o a_o action_n though_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o offerer_n pious_a &_o godly_a yet_o to_o he_o the_o receiver_n cumbersome_a which_o he_o can_v not_o without_o some_o unwillingnes_n behold_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n he_o see_v prostrate_v before_o he_o rayl_v he_o the_o minister_n in_o this_o place_n be_v large_a in_o bitterness_n against_o we_o because_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v or_o how_o to_o frame_v a_o argument_n against_o we_o out_o of_o this_o text_n of_o the_o apocalips_n for_o if_o s._n john_n do_v give_v divine_a and_o religious_a worship_n to_o the_o angel_n due_a to_o god_n only_o the_o example_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o we_o say_v saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v honour_v as_o go_n if_o he_o do_v only_o offer_v honour_n more_o than_o civil_a unto_o the_o angel_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o supernatural_a dignity_n with_o prostration_n of_o body_n than_o the_o same_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o the_o minister_n pag._n 336._o lin_v 30._o force_v by_o the_o jesuit_n argument_n do_v acknowledge_v such_o obeisance_n and_o reverend_a comportment_n may_v and_o must_v be_v do_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n when_o they_o be_v corporal_o &_o visible_o present_a as_o his_o angel_n be_v visible_o and_o corporal_o present_a to_o s._n john_n now_o that_o this_o great_a apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o ignorant_a than_o any_o trivial_a minister_n that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o be_v due_a unto_o angel_n better_o than_o they_o who_o will_v believe_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o offer_v no_o more_o than_o he_o may_v without_o injury_n unto_o god_n else_o be_v warn_v he_o will_v not_o have_v offer_v it_o the_o second_o tyme._n therefore_o it_o be_v honour_n that_o may_v pious_o be_v give_v unto_o a_o angel_n though_o that_o angel_n do_v in_o modesty_n forbid_v he_o to_o show_v the_o respect_n he_o bear_v to_o that_o great_a apostle_n and_o friend_n of_o jesus_n as_o the_o jesuit_n argue_v to_o which_o the_o minister_n reply_v not_o a_o word_n but_o only_o rayl_v this_o be_v evident_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a text_n see_v s._n john_n after_o this_o prohibition_n do_v the_o second_o time_n offer_v the_o like_a honour_n to_o the_o same_o angel_n which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v have_v he_o not_o know_v adoration_n of_o angel_n by_o mortal_a man_n to_o be_v pious_a &_o religious_a on_o their_o
all_o other_o saint_n man_n &_o angel_n be_v mediator_n and_o intercessor_n not_o have_v access_n unto_o god_n but_o by_o he_o then_o certain_o that_o saint_n mediate_v and_o intercede_v for_o we_o be_v exceed_v glorious_a unto_o christ_n jesus_n but_o catholic_n teach_v that_o saint_n be_v such_o intercessor_n as_o have_v no_o access_n unto_o god_n but_o through_o christ_n jesus_n by_o mediation_n of_o his_o merit_n passion_n and_o death_n there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v save_v therefore_o the_o doctrine_n that_o make_v saint_n subordinate_a mediator_n unto_o christ_n by_o he_o approach_v unto_o god_n do_v magnify_v and_o extol_v the_o supremacy_n of_o christ_n mediatorship_n more_o than_o if_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o mediation_n he_o have_v none_o depend_v on_o he_o whence_o i_o infer_v that_o protestant_n mistake_v our_o doctrine_n when_o they_o say_v we_o teach_v that_o saint_n be_v fellow-mediatours_a with_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o bring_v they_o in_o to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o his_o intercession_n that_o otherwise_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a this_o we_o do_v neither_o teach_v nor_o believe_v but_o that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v infinite_a every_o drop_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n able_a to_o pay_v the_o full_a ransom_n of_o a_o million_o of_o world_n that_o the_o saint_n mediate_v and_o intercede_v for_o we_o unto_o christ_n be_v for_o his_o great_a glory_n by_o who_o merit_n they_o be_v make_v worthy_a of_o that_o dignity_n and_o who_o by_o their_o intercession_n they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a that_o come_v unto_o mankind_n if_o it_o be_v a_o glory_n to_o the_o root_n of_o a_o tree_n to_o have_v many_o bough_n and_o branch_n load_v with_o excellent_a fruit_n the_o saint_n be_v but_o branch_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o true_a vine-tree_n john_n 15.15_o sure_o the_o honour_n of_o all_o their_o merit_n spring_v original_o &_o be_v refer_v final_o unto_o he_o and_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o honour_n and_o praise_v the_o bough_n without_o honour_v and_o praise_v of_o the_o root_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o catholic_n who_o acknowledge_v that_o saint_n have_v all_o their_o grace_n merit_n &_o favour_n with_o god_n from_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v honour_v they_o or_o pray_v unto_o they_o without_o honour_v christ_n &_o without_o pray_v final_o ever_o unto_o he_o wherefore_o saint_n when_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o that_o god_n will_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n grant_v we_o favour_n that_o help_v we_o towards_o eternal_a life_n they_o do_v not_o allege_v their_o merit_n as_o a_o sufficient_a motive_n of_o the_o grant_n but_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n and_o when_o holy_a ancient_a father_n in_o their_o prayer_n allege_v unto_o god_n the_o merit_n of_o saint_n this_o be_v because_o their_o merit_n make_v they_o gracious_a in_o god_n sight_n and_o worthy_a that_o the_o grace_n they_o crave_v for_o we_o be_v grant_v unto_o we_o not_o by_o the_o application_n of_o their_o merit_n but_o only_o through_o the_o application_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n put_v case_n that_o a_o prince_n shall_v ransom_n a_o great_a multitude_n of_o his_o subject_n take_v prisoner_n and_o hold_v in_o miserable_a thraldom_n pay_v for_o they_o a_o sufficient_a and_o abundant_a ransom_n yet_o so_o that_o none_o shall_v have_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o redemption_n but_o those_o who_o the_o king_n shall_v singular_o choose_v and_o make_v worthy_a of_o that_o favour_n suppose_v that_o some_o noble_a man_n in_o the_o court_n who_o his_o merit_n make_v gracious_a with_o the_o king_n shall_v by_o his_o intercede_v obtain_v that_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o ransom_n shall_v be_v extend_v to_o some_o one_o who_o he_o particular_o affect_v sure_o this_o captive_n shall_v be_v redeem_v &_o deliver_v through_o the_o ransom_n pay_v by_o the_o king_n not_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o noble_a man_n intercede_v for_o he_o who_o merit_n concur_v thereunto_o only_o remote_o and_o a_o far_o off_o to_o apply_v this_o similitude_n christ_n jesus_n have_v pay_v a_o abundant_a price_n for_o man_n redemption_n yet_o none_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o but_o they_o to_o who_o by_o special_a grace_n he_o appli_v the_o same_o sinner_n beseech_v he_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n that_o make_v they_o gracious_a in_o his_o sight_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n unto_o they_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o favour_n conduce_v unto_o eternal_a life_n christ_n grant_v their_o petition_n and_o request_n and_o thereupon_o apply_v his_o merit_n unto_o they_o these_o man_n can_v be_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v save_v through_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n but_o only_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n special_o because_o even_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n that_o concur_v thereunto_o proceed_v original_o from_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n how_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o appropriate_v the_o obtain_n of_o grace_n and_o cure_n unto_o saint_n §._o 6._o our_o adversary_n find_v our_o invocation_n of_o saint_n for_o substance_n practise_v in_o god_n church_n ever_o since_o her_o primitive_a time_n take_v exception_n at_o some_o circumstance_n thereof_o which_o they_o think_v new_a &_o not_o justifiable_a by_o antiquity_n which_o be_v principal_o three_o whereon_o be_v ground_v other_o three_o cause_n of_o their_o dislike_n so_o the_o sixth_o reason_n of_o their_o dislike_n be_v that_o we_o distribute_v among_o saint_n office_n of_o cure_v disease_n &_o seek_v some_o kind_n of_o favour_n of_o one_o some_o of_o another_o of_o which_o practice_n there_o be_v no_o example_n in_o antiquity_n yea_o it_o seem_v to_o resemble_v the_o levity_n of_o heathenish_a superstition_n who_o do_v multiply_v god_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o seek_v to_o obtain_v of_o they_o i_o answer_v that_o to_o seek_v some_o favour_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o one_o saint_n rather_o than_o of_o another_o be_v the_o judgement_n other_o judgement_n the_o minister_n say_v the_o jesuit_n by_o father_n mean_v the_o trident_n father_n not_o the_o ancient_a father_n this_o be_v ridiculous_a for_o the_o jesuit_n say_v the_o ancient_a father_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n that_o be_v 12._o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trident._n and_o the_o minister_n can_v find_v one_o syllable_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o this_o appropriation_n that_o may_v breed_v suspicion_n that_o the_o jesuit_n mean_v they_o whereas_o he_o bring_v the_o practice_n and_o patronage_n of_o saint_n augustine_n himself_o prove_v by_o scripture_n this_o appropriation_n of_o miraculous_a benefit_n to_o one_o place_n and_o saint_n more_o than_o to_o another_o and_o s._n paul_n ad_fw-la hebr._fw-la 2.10_o say_n wherein_o himself_o suffer_v and_o be_v tempt_v therein_o he_o be_v potent_a to_o help_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v show_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v invocate_v in_o some_o temptation_n rather_o some_o saint_n than_o another_o as_o s._n laurence_n against_o fire_n s._n apollonia_n against_o the_o toothache_n etc._n etc._n because_o wherein_o themselves_o be_v try_v they_o be_v special_o able_a to_o help_v other_o of_o the_o father_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n which_o he_o himself_o practise_v upon_o this_o occasion_n in_o the_o town_n of_o hippo_n one_o of_o the_o family_n of_o s._n augustine_n accuse_v a_o priest_n of_o a_o heinous_a crime_n make_v his_o accusation_n good_a by_o oath_n which_o the_o other_o do_v reject_v in_o like_a manner_n purge_v himself_o by_o oath_n the_o fact_n be_v open_a and_o scandalous_a see_v of_o necessity_n one_o of_o they_o be_v perjure_a s._n augustine_n send_v they_o both_o into_o italy_n to_o the_o shrine_n of_o saint_n felix_n of_o nola_n at_o who_o relic_n perjure_a person_n be_v usual_o discover_v in_o defence_n of_o which_o fact_n he_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o his_o people_n of_o hippo_n allow_v of_o this_o proceed_n show_v that_o to_o seek_v recourse_n rather_o to_o one_o saint_n than_o another_o be_v pious_a and_o godly_a wonder_v at_o the_o secret_a providence_n of_o god_n therein_o need_n therein_o the_o minister_n say_v that_o this_o narration_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o invocation_n of_o s._n felix_n or_o of_o oblation_n to_o he_o answer_n this_o be_v idle_a for_o we_o have_v prove_v by_o s._n augustine_n and_o father_n and_o scripture_n that_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o only_o the_o question_n now_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o seek_v some_o benefit_n at_o one_o place_n and_o by_o one_o saint_n rather_o than_o another_o which_o to_o be_v lawful_a s._n augustine_n affirm_v and_o prove_v by_o deduction_n from_o scripture_n show_v it_o to_o have_v beme_fw-mi the_o practice_n of_o his_o age_n and_o
of_o benefit_n receive_v as_o picture_n of_o lymms_n by_o saint_n prayer_n miraculous_o cure_v that_o therein_o they_o do_v not_o deflect_v from_o ancient_a christian_a devotion_n and_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o her_o best_a time_n use_v universal_o to_o make_v such_o oblation_n theodoret_n 8._o theodoret_n theodoret._n de_fw-fr curandis_fw-la graecorum_n affect_v l._n 8._o be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n who_o write_v against_o the_o gentill_n allege_v as_o a_o manifest_a sign_n of_o christ_n godhead_n and_o omnipotency_n that_o idol_n be_v exclude_v he_o bring_v in_o martyr_n to_o be_v honour_v in_o their_o room_n not_o superstitious_o as_o god_n but_o religious_o as_o divine_a man_n and_o god_n special_a friend_n christian_n people_n say_v he_o present_v themselves_o unto_o martyr_n not_o as_o unto_o god_n but_o as_o unto_o the_o martyr_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a man_n invocate_a &_o beseech_v they_o to_o be_v intercessor_n for_o they_o unto_o god_n and_o those_o that_o pious_o and_o with_o faith_n pray_v obtain_v what_o they_o desire_v as_o testify_v the_o oblation_n which_o they_o be_v thereunto_o bind_v by_o their_o vow_n present_v in_o the_o chapel_n be_v of_o saint_n as_o token_n of_o health_n recover_v for_o some_o hang_v up_o image_n of_o eye_n other_o of_o ear_n other_o of_o hand_n some_o make_v of_o gold_n some_o make_v of_o silver_n they_o silver_n the_o minister_n also_o here_o deny_v that_o these_o ancient_a christian_n do_v offer_v these_o oblation_n at_o the_o shrine_n of_o martyr_n in_o token_n of_o gratitude_n for_o benefit_n receve_v whereas_o theodoret_n say_v express_o that_o they_o be_v vow_n which_o they_o have_v make_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v unto_o the_o martyr_n that_o be_v unto_o their_o shrine_n as_o monument_n of_o their_o power_n in_o cure_v they_o thus_o he_o so_o general_a and_o notorious_a even_o unto_o infidel_n be_v this_o christian_a devition_n the_o roman_a church_n set_v form_n of_o prayer_n without_o cause_n mislike_v §._o 8._o final_o protestant_n dislike_v the_o circumstance_n of_o pray_v in_o a_o set_a form_n unto_o saint_n and_o that_o we_o appoint_v a_o particular_a office_n unto_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n degree_n church_n the_o minister_n pag._n 353._o bring_v prayer_n use_v in_o the_o roman_a missall_n as_o though_o they_o be_v absurd_a call_v upon_o the_o sweet_a name_n of_o mary_n saint_n intercede_v we_o may_v deserve_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o necessity_n the_o saint_n merit_v intercede_v lord_n absolve_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n i_o answer_v all_o these_o speech_n be_v the_o very_a word_n use_v by_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o ancient_a father_n as_o you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o five_o demonstration_n do_v the_o minister_n expect_v that_o for_o fear_n at_o his_o rail_n we_o shall_v leave_v all_o antiquity_n we_o must_v not_o do_v so_o nor_o do_v we_o nor_o may_v we_o fear_v the_o bitterness_n of_o man_n tongue_n in_o so_o high_a degree_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o primer_n or_o office_n so_o term_v of_o our_o lady_n be_v not_o a_o office_n proper_o and_o principal_o direct_v unto_o she_o but_o a_o office_n contain_v praise_n of_o god_n take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o commemoration_n of_o she_o be_v make_v so_o as_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o that_o office_n of_o our_o lady_n that_o be_v direct_v unto_o she_o make_v not_o the_o hundred_o part_n thereof_o and_o see_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o her_o best_a time_n do_v frequent_o pray_v unto_o saint_n what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o think_v that_o in_o her_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n she_o do_v not_o use_v to_o crave_v their_o intercession_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a pious_a and_o profitable_a when_o we_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o pray_v also_o to_o saint_n by_o their_o mediation_n offer_v our_o prayer_n to_o he_o why_o shall_v any_o mislike_v the_o do_v of_o this_o in_o a_o set_a form_n that_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o church_n why_o shall_v this_o displease_v rather_o than_o a_o extemporal_a form_n but_o further_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n in_o her_o best_a professor_n best_a the_o minister_n here_o question_v our_o meaning_n by_o the_o word_n primitive_a i_o answer_v that_o we_o hold_v that_o true_a christian_a religion_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a shadow_n that_o vanish_v away_o in_o a_o trice_n but_o that_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_v thereof_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n after_o their_o decease_n this_o religion_n in_o respect_n of_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v primitive_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o they_o that_o see_v the_o apostle_n and_o be_v convert_v by_o they_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o free_a public_a profession_n the_o same_o be_v never_o primitive_a till_o the_o four_o age_n that_o be_v under_o constantine_n now_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n in_o regard_n of_o persecution_n be_v few_o &_o many_o christian_a history_n &_o monument_n yea_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o be_v make_v away_o by_o dioclesian_n so_o that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o know_v what_o religion_n be_v profess_v immediate_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o examine_v what_o form_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n come_v from_o under_o ground_n &_o secret_a meeting_n into_o the_o free_a view_n of_o the_o world_n for_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o religion_n be_v free_o profess_v under_o constantine_n that_o be_v cruel_o persecute_v and_o the_o monument_n thereof_o abolish_v by_o dioclesian_n constantine_n his_o predecessor_n and_o the_o other_o pagan_a emperor_n before_o he_o but_o the_o christian_a profession_n of_o constantine_n age_n be_v so_o clear_o catholic_a as_o our_o minister_n fear_v trial_n thereby_o and_o will_v rather_o have_v all_o reduce_v unto_o those_o age_n whereof_o the_o monument_n be_v scarce_o for_o therein_o they_o hope_v to_o find_v best_a patronage_n for_o their_o negative_a religion_n and_o for_o their_o invisible_a perpetual_a nameless_a notorious_a professor_n time_n do_v pray_v unto_o saint_n in_o set_a form_n as_o catholic_n now_o do_v even_o with_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n acknowledge_v &_o confess_v by_o the_o magdeburgians_n cent._n 4._o c._n 4._o to_o have_v be_v in_o use_n even_o in_o the_o four_o age_n after_o christ_n in_o which_o the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n be_v hold_v but_o if_o they_o will_v perchance_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o dislike_v set_v form_n unto_o saint_n as_o some_o phrase_n or_o speech_n in_o our_o prayer-booke_n that_o seem_v to_o give_v too_o much_o unto_o creature_n as_o our_o call_v the_o bless_a virgin_n mother_n of_o grace_n mother_n of_o mercy_n say_v to_o she_o lady_n protect_v we_o from_o the_o devil_n receive_v we_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n give_v light_n to_o the_o blind_a pardon_v to_o the_o guilty_a remove_v from_o we_o all_o evil_a etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v these_o speech_n can_v just_o be_v dislike_v because_o they_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o pious_a sense_n know_v to_o catholic_n a_o sense_n obvious_a &_o plain_a according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n and_o which_o the_o word_n may_v well_o bear_v even_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o speech_n the_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v various_a and_o the_o answerable_a conceit_n of_o man_n copious_a but_o word_n to_o express_v such_o conceyt_v scant_a and_o in_o great_a paucity_n necessity_n do_v enforce_v we_o to_o use_v word_n applyable_a to_o diverse_a sense_n for_o example_n one_o man_n may_v deliver_v another_o from_o death_n either_o by_o authority_n pardon_v he_o as_o do_v king_n or_o by_o justice_n defend_v he_o as_o do_v advocate_n by_o force_n take_v he_o out_o of_o his_o enemy_n hand_n as_o do_v soldier_n or_o pay_v his_o ransom_n to_o they_o that_o keep_v he_o captive_a as_o almoner_n final_o by_o beg_v his_o life_n of_o they_o that_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o away_o as_o intercessor_n these_o be_v very_o different_a way_n of_o relief_n yet_o have_v we_o but_o one_o word_n to_o express_v they_o all_o to_o wit_n to_o save_v a_o man_n life_n which_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o subject_n it_o be_v apply_v and_o if_o man_n want_v understanding_n or_o will_v not_o take_v our_o word_n according_a to_o the_o matter_n they_o be_v apply_v unto_o there_o can_v never_o want_v cavil_n unless_o we_o either_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o or_o when_o we_o speak_v still_o use_v long_a circumlocution_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a &_o in_o verse_n impossible_a the_o metre_n not_o permit_v it_o and_o yet_o the_o aforesaid_a mislike_v phrase_n in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v
take_v out_o of_o the_o hymn_n and_o verse_n thereof_o if_o they_o that_o by_o beg_v obtain_v of_o the_o king_n the_o life_n of_o one_o condemn_v to_o death_n may_v be_v &_o be_v common_o another_o common_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o place_n play_v the_o right_a minister_n according_a to_o the_o new_a order_n &_o very_o handsome_o tell_v a_o lie_n say_v to_o the_o jesuit_n you_o labour_v to_o qualify_v your_o blasphemous_a word_n by_o aÌ_o honourable_a exposition_n pretend_v you_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o mean_v another_o what_o boldness_n be_v this_o do_v not_o the_o jesuit_n say_v that_o they_o not_o only_o mean_v well_o but_o also_o speak_v well_o and_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o speech_n the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n &_o holy_a father_n how_o then_o do_v he_o pretend_v that_o we_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o mean_v another_o say_v to_o save_v his_o life_n though_o they_o save_v he_o by_o intercession_n not_o by_o their_o proper_a authority_n why_o may_v not_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o give_v we_o the_o thing_n which_o by_o their_o prayer_n they_o obtain_v for_o we_o why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n speak_v in_o hymn_n &_o in_o verse_n as_o the_o learn_a father_n speak_v even_o in_o prose_n never_o imagine_v that_o any_o will_v mistake_v their_o meaning_n saint_n gregory_n nazianzen_n for_o his_o excellent_a learning_n term_v by_o the_o grecian_n the_o divine_a thus_o pray_v unto_o saint_n cyprian_n look_v down_o on_o we_o from_o heaven_n with_o a_o propitious_a eye_n guide_v our_o work_n and_o way_n feed_v this_o holy_a flock_n govern_v it_o with_o we_o dispose_v some_o of_o they_o as_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o a_o better_a state_n cast_v out_o importune_v and_o troublesome_a wolf_n that_o cavil_v &_o catch_v at_o syllable_n vouchsafe_v we_o the_o perfect_a and_o clear_a splendour_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n with_o who_o thou_o be_v already_o present_a he_o present_a the_o minister_n here_o say_v the_o jesuit_n can_v prove_v that_o gregory_n nazianzen_n do_v invocate_v s._n cyprian_a but_o only_o make_v a_o oratoriall_a apostrophe_n unto_o he_o as_o papist_n say_v in_o their_o hymn_n all_o hail_n o_o cross_n &_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v to_o the_o wooden_a crosse._n this_o be_v vanity_n for_o that_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n do_v proper_o invocate_v s._n cyprian_n i_o prove_v by_o this_o demonstration_n for_o one_o to_o call_v upon_o some_o person_n for_o aid_n think_v he_o that_o he_o do_v hear_v he_o &_o be_v able_a to_o help_v be_v to_o invocate_v he_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n do_v call_v upon_o s._n cyprian_a for_o help_v think_v he_o hear_v he_o &_o be_v able_a to_o help_v he_o for_o he_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o know_v well_o that_o bless_a saint_n hear_v i_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o reach_v out_o their_o hand_n to_o such_o as_o need_v their_o help_n ergo_fw-la he_o do_v proper_o invocate_v he_o &_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o only_o father_n but_o also_o scripture_n speak_v of_o saint_n in_o the_o same_o sort_n our_o saviour_n say_v make_v to_o yourselves_o friend_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o iniquity_n that_o when_o you_o die_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o the_o eternal_a tabernacle_n if_o then_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o verity_n itself_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v their_o friend_n when_o they_o die_v into_o the_o eternal_a tabernacle_n because_o god_n move_v by_o their_o prayer_n admit_v they_o into_o the_o blissful_a vision_n of_o his_o essence_n why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n and_o her_o child_n crave_v the_o bless_a virgin_n intercession_n in_o these_o word_n mother_n of_o mercy_n receive_v we_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o see_v god_n in_o scripture_n be_v term_v mercy_n why_o shall_v not_o she_o be_v style_v mother_n of_o mercy_n that_o be_v undoubted_o mother_n of_o god_n especial_o see_v that_o in_o and_o of_o her_o the_o author_n of_o mercy_n &_o grace_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v and_o she_o fill_v with_o grace_n and_o charity_n above_o all_o other_o creature_n idolatrous_a creature_n the_o silly_a minister_n not_o know_v which_o way_n to_o turn_v himself_o to_o find_v some_o seem_a ground_n of_o carp_n at_o the_o form_n of_o the_o catholic_a missal_n &_o roman_a liturgy_n he_o go_v catch_v at_o the_o phrase_n of_o private_a writer_n to_o what_o purpose_n if_o the_o author_n can_v justify_v their_o phrase_n &_o metaphor_n let_v he_o dislike_v they_o in_o god_n name_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n some_o writer_n do_v not_o apply_v his_o metaphor_n fit_o ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n be_v idolatrous_a that_o other_o phrase_n much_o dislike_v by_o your_o majesty_n that_o god_n reserve_v justice_n to_o himself_o have_v give_v away_o mercy_n to_o his_o mother_n be_v not_o use_v by_o the_o church_n in_o any_o of_o her_o prayer_n nor_o allow_v of_o by_o catholic_a divines_n nor_o will_v we_o justify_v it_o be_v a_o harsh_a and_o unfitting_a metaphor_n though_o thereby_o the_o author_n thereof_o express_v a_o truth_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v exceed_o gracious_a with_o her_o son_n and_o her_o intercession_n very_o potent_a allude_v to_o a_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n use_v hester_n cap._n 5.3.6_o &_o cap._n 7.2_o mark_v 6.23_o whereby_o such_o as_o be_v gracious_a with_o a_o prince_n be_v say_v that_o they_o may_v have_v any_o thing_n though_o half_a of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o devide_v god_n kingdom_n into_o justice_n and_o mercy_n to_o show_v how_o gracious_a the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v with_o her_o son_n they_o say_v god_n have_v give_v she_o one_o half_a of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o wit_n his_o mercy_n which_o be_v a_o metaphor_n far_o fetch_v not_o to_o be_v use_v howsoever_o in_o charity_n it_o may_v be_v excuse_v the_o four_o point_n the_o liturgy_n &_o private_a prayer_n for_o the_o ignorant_a in_o a_o unknown_n tongue_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o point_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o also_o of_o vulgar_a of_o the_o minister_n pag._n 356._o lin_v 22._o it_o be_v false_a according_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o bellarmine_n himself_o that_o all_o other_o church_n which_o differ_v from_o protestant_n have_v their_o public_a service_n in_o hebrew_n greek_a or_o latin_a answer_n this_o be_v your_o fashion_n when_o you_o have_v not_o what_o to_o reply_v you_o impose_v your_o say_n upon_o your_o adversary_n and_o then_o urge_v they_o be_v false_a the_o answerer_n never_o say_v that_o all_o church_n which_o differ_v from_o protestant_n have_v their_o service_n in_o hebrew_n greek_a or_o latin_a for_o this_o he_o know_v to_o be_v false_a in_o the_o maronit_n armenian_n egyptian_n aethiopian_n russian_n but_o he_o say_v they_o all_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a in_o that_o they_o have_v their_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o language_n not_o vulgar_a nor_o common_o know_v of_o the_o people_n this_o be_v true_a for_o the_o forenamed_a christian_n have_v their_o liturgy_n in_o a_o special_a language_n which_o be_v not_o their_o vulgar_a all_o church_n now_o in_o the_o world_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a though_o opposite_a unto_o the_o roman_a only_a those_o of_o the_o pretend_a reformation_n except_v which_o constant_a concurrence_n be_v a_o great_a sign_n that_o the_o same_o be_v very_o conform_v unto_o reason_n and_o not_o any_o where_o forbid_v in_o god_n word_n which_o will_v easy_o appear_v if_o we_o look_v particular_o into_o the_o same_o for_o we_o may_v imagine_v a_o triple_a state_n of_o liturgy_n in_o a_o unkowne_a tongue_n the_o first_o in_o a_o language_n altogether_o understand_v altogether_o the_o minister_n pag._n 369._o say_v this_o be_v a_o chimaera_n &_o non_fw-la ens_fw-la because_o there_o be_v never_o such_o a_o liturgy_n in_o the_o church_n answer_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v not_o any_o set_a form_n of_o public_a prayer_n but_o the_o sacred_a minister_n do_v extemporal_o make_v prayer_n at_o meeting_n and_o that_o some_o than_o do_v use_v to_o make_v extemporal_a prayer_n in_o language_n altogether_o unknown_a even_o to_o themselves_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 14._o nor_o be_v it_o enough_o for_o a_o minister_n to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o non_fw-la ens_fw-la and_o a_o chimaera_n because_o it_o never_o be_v for_o first_o though_o it_o never_o be_v yet_o it_o may_v have_v be_v and_o thing_n that_o be_v possible_a and_o may_v have_v be_v be_v not_o chimera_n second_o that_o in_o meeting_n some_o do_v use_v a_o language_n altogether_o unknown_a at_o prayer_n s._n paul_n do_v witness_v who_o i_o trow_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v before_o a_o minister_n he_o forbid_v the_o speak_n in_o the_o church_n with_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n when_o there_o be_v none_o present_a that_o
so_o many_o father_n affirm_v be_v impudent_a so_o his_o argue_v be_v frivolous_a as_o every_o man_n may_v see_v for_o catholic_n praise_v god_n in_o all_o language_n and_o meet_v to_o pray_v with_o priest_n as_o much_o as_o protestant_n &_o yet_o our_o public_a service_n be_v not_o say_v in_o all_o vulgar_a tongue_n more_o impertinent_a be_v his_o allegation_n of_o father_n speak_v against_o distraction_n of_o mind_n &_o man_n not_o hear_v themselves_o in_o prayer_n as_o though_o man_n can_v not_o be_v recollect_v in_o prayer_n by_o attention_n unto_o god_n unto_o their_o own_o needs_o and_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o prayer_n though_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o distinct_o word_n by_o word_n vulgar_a multitude_n only_o know_v their_o own_o mother_n tongue_n as_o may_v be_v clear_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o same_o saint_n augustin_n who_o write_v that_o he_o plead_v in_o latin_a against_o crispinus_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o donatist_n for_o possession_n of_o a_o village_n in_o africa_n whereunto_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o villager_n be_v require_v they_o do_v not_o understand_v his_o speech_n till_o the_o same_o be_v interpret_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o vulgar_a african_a language_n so_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v never_o judge_v it_o requisite_a that_o the_o public_a liturgy_n shall_v be_v common_o turn_v into_o the_o mother_n language_n of_o every_o nation_n nor_o necessary_a that_o the_o same_o shall_v present_o be_v understand_v word_n by_o word_n by_o every_o one_o of_o the_o vulgar_a assistant_n neither_o do_v the_o end_n of_o the_o public_a service_n require_v it_o as_o for_o the_o comfort_n that_o some_o few_o want_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o perfect_o understand_v the_o particular_n of_o divine_a service_n it_o may_v by_o other_o mean_v abundant_o be_v supply_v without_o turn_v the_o public_a liturgye_n into_o innumerable_a vulgar_a language_n which_o will_v bring_v a_o great_a confusion_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n first_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o every_o country_n when_o difference_n arise_v about_o the_o translation_n thereof_o so_o diverse_a error_n &_o heresy_n may_v creep_v into_o particular_a country_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n never_o able_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o second_o particular_a country_n can_v not_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n true_o translate_v for_o thereof_o they_o can_v have_v no_o other_o assure_a proof_n but_o only_o the_o church_n approbation_n nor_o can_v she_o approve_v what_o she_o do_v not_o understand_v three_o be_v vulgar_a translation_n so_o many_o as_o there_o be_v language_n in_o the_o world_n it_o can_v not_o be_v otherways_o but_o some_o will_v be_v in_o many_o place_n ridiculous_a incongruous_a &_o full_a of_o mistake_v to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o soul_n special_o in_o language_n that_o have_v no_o great_a extent_n nor_o many_o learned_a man_n that_o natural_o speak_v they_o four_o the_o liturgy_n will_v be_v often_o change_v together_o with_o the_o language_n which_o do_v much_o altar_n in_o every_o age_n five_o in_o the_o same_o country_n by_o reason_n of_o different_a dialect_n some_o province_n understand_v not_o one_o another_o and_o in_o the_o island_n of_o japonia_n as_o some_o write_v there_o be_v one_o language_n for_o noble_a man_n another_o for_o rustics_n another_o for_o man_n another_o for_o woman_n into_o what_o language_n shall_v then_o the_o japonian_a liturgy_n be_v turn_v final_o by_o this_o vulgar_a use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n the_o study_n of_o the_o learned_a language_n will_v be_v give_v over_o &_o in_o short_a time_n come_v to_o be_v extinct_a as_o we_o see_v that_o no_o ancient_a language_n now_o remain_v in_o humane_a knowledge_n but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v incorporate_v in_o the_o liturgye_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o common_a use_n of_o learned_a tongue_n be_v extinct_a there_o will_v follow_v want_n of_o mean_n for_o christian_n to_o meet_v in_o general_n counsel_n to_o communicate_v one_o with_o another_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o word_n extreme_a barbarism_n will_v be_v bring_v upon_o the_o world_n private_a prayer_n not_o prayer_n the_o minister_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v rayl_v &_o boast_v that_o the_o opposition_n of_o protestant_n forsooth_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o allow_v private_a vulgar_a prayer_n by_o force_n as_o we_o translate_v scripture_n &_o that_o be_v our_o kingdom_n as_o absolute_a as_o ever_o we_o will_v return_v to_o our_o centre_n thus_o he_o prophesi_v but_o so_o as_o he_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v a_o false_a prophet_n for_o to_o omit_v that_o diverse_a counsel_n many_o age_n before_o luther_n be_v bear_v command_v the_o know_v of_o the_o pater_n aue_fw-la and_o creed_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n where_o be_v the_o pope_n kingdom_n more_o absolute_a or_o protestancy_n less_o know_v then_o in_o italy_n and_o in_o spain_n and_o yet_o no_o where_n be_v prayer_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n more_o use_v then_o in_o italy_n and_o spain_n you_o shall_v hardly_o there_o find_v one_o woman_n one_o layman_n which_o say_v not_o their_o private_a devotion_n in_o the_o vulgar_a whereas_o thousand_o in_o germany_n low_a country_n polony_n england_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n love_v to_o say_v their_o prayer_n rather_o in_o latin_a to_o show_v their_o opposition_n against_o protestant_n that_o fond_o condemn_v such_o prayer_n &_o be_v so_o void_a of_o judgement_n as_o to_o think_v that_o pious_a thought_n and_o affection_n upon_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la please_v not_o god_n except_o we_o understand_v the_o word_n and_o measure_v our_o pious_a thought_n and_o affection_n geometrical_o unto_o the_o same_o so_o that_o a_o woman_n say_v with_o much_o devotion_n pater_fw-la noster_fw-la if_o perchance_o she_o think_v that_o pater_n signifyes_n our_o and_o noster_n father_n her_o prayer_n be_v mar_v wherefore_o your_o protestant_a imprudent_a opposition_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o pray_v in_o latin_a which_o otherwise_o perchance_o will_v not_o for_o ignorant_a people_n in_o their_o vulgar_a language_n we_o practise_v we_o allow_v yea_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o the_o creed_n be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n which_o two_o form_n contain_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o end_n of_o prayer_n be_v threefold_a to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o infinite_a perfection_n to_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o his_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o we_o to_o demand_v of_o he_o such_o necessarye_n as_o we_o want_v aswell_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o this_o present_a as_o for_o the_o attain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n the_o creed_n be_v a_o sum_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n &_o his_o benefit_n towards_o man_n affoard_v sufficient_a knowledge_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o two_o former_a end_n of_o prayer_n the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o need_v contain_v a_o full_a instruction_n for_o the_o three_o other_o prayer_n do_v but_o more_o plain_o express_v thing_n contain_v in_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la &_o the_o creed_n and_o our_o many_o book_n do_v show_v that_o these_o kind_n of_o prayer_n in_o vulgar_a language_n be_v by_o we_o write_v esteem_v practise_v we_o add_v that_o ordinary_o speak_v common_a people_n do_v more_o profit_n by_o say_v prayer_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n then_o in_o the_o latin_a because_o not_o only_o their_o affection_n be_v move_v to_o piety_n but_o also_o their_o understanding_n edifyed_a with_o knowledge_n notwithstanding_o some_o prayer_n though_o translate_v into_o english_a be_v so_o difficile_a to_o be_v understand_v as_o they_o will_v rather_o distract_v ignorant_a especial_o curious_a people_n then_o instruct_v they_o of_o which_o kind_n be_v many_o psalm_n of_o david_n &_o these_o prayer_n as_o we_o think_v may_v more_o profitable_o be_v say_v in_o latin_a so_o that_o i_o see_v no_o great_a difference_n either_o in_o practice_n or_o in_o doctrine_n between_o protestant_n &_o the_o roman_a church_n concering_n private_a prayer_n in_o a_o language_n unknown_a the_o five_o point_n repetition_n of_o pater_n noster_n ave_n and_o creed_n especial_o affix_v a_o kind_n of_o merit_n to_o the_o number_n of_o they_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o your_o majesty_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o dislike_v repetition_n of_o prayer_n so_o the_o same_o be_v do_v with_o reverend_a devotion_n and_o affection_n for_o this_o repetition_n be_v iustify_v not_o only_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n who_o still_o cry_v upon_o our_o saviour_n with_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o prayer_n 18._o prayer_n math._n 20._o marc._n 10._o luc._n 18._o jesu_fw-la fili_fw-la david_n miserere_fw-la mei_fw-la by_o which_o repetition_n he_o obtain_v his_o sight_n nor_o only_o of_o the_o princely_a prophet_n who_o in_o his_o 135._o psalm_n repeat_v 27._o
&_o last_o of_o the_o seven_o so_o that_o his_o argument_n be_v nine_o in_o all_o these_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o his_o disputation_n i_o will_v here_o set_v they_o down_o &_o answer_v they_o one_o by_o one_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v upon_o what_o frivolous_a reason_n these_o man_n be_v move_v to_o reject_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n concern_v the_o high_a mysterye_n of_o faith_n his_o first_o argument_n pag._n 397._o if_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v remain_v christ_n speech_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n can_v be_v proper_o true_a because_o one_o individual_a substance_n can_v be_v predicate_v of_o another_o proper_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v afterward_o by_o father_n and_o scripture_n prove_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v answer_n you_o will_v prove_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n ad_fw-la kalendas_fw-la graecas_fw-la the_o mean_a while_n out_o of_o what_o you_o here_o confess_v i_o argue_v against_o you_o you_o grant_v that_o except_o transubstantiation_n be_v maintain_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n can_v be_v true_a in_o the_o literal_a sense_n but_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n for_o on_o these_o word_n the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v ground_n a_o chief_a mystery_n or_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v not_o figurative_a text_n can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n concern_v any_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n of_o faith_n the_o second_o argument_n pag._n 397._o the_o word_n whereby_o the_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v luc._n 22.20_o be_v tropical_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n answer_n first_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a that_o our_o saviour_n deliver_v some_o precept_n article_n or_o sacrament_n shall_v use_v word_n that_o be_v figurative_a and_o exorbitant_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n if_o they_o be_v not_o figurative_a nor_o unusual_a but_o ordinary_a plain_a manifest_a perspicuous_a according_a to_o the_o common_a phrase_n and_o vulgar_a manner_n of_o speech_n this_o speech_n this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o if_o it_o be_v figurative_a according_a to_o grammar_n yet_o be_v it_o plain_a easy_a &_o clear_o according_a to_o common_a speech_n for_o no_o man_n hear_v these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o my_o blood_n shed_v for_o you_o can_v think_v that_o the_o cup_n and_o not_o the_o blood_n contain_v therein_o be_v shed_v for_o us._n second_o i_o deny_v that_o any_o word_n of_o this_o speech_n this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o be_v figurative_a this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o my_o blood_n be_v not_o figurative_a see_v christ_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o true_a cup_n not_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o cup_n and_o the_o thing_n contain_v therein_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o true_o and_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n for_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n require_v by_o the_o new_a testament_n &_o covenant_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o common_o and_o vulgar_o man_n say_v of_o the_o thing_n require_v by_o covenant_n this_o be_v our_o covenant_n final_o the_o cup_n in_o his_o blood_n be_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v shed_v see_v the_o blood_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o shed_v &_o so_o the_o cup_n proper_o shed_v in_o that_o respect_n as_o to_o say_v of_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n this_o cup_n be_v spill_v in_o the_o wine_n thereof_o be_v not_o figurative_a but_o rather_o a_o speech_n unnecessary_o plain_a the_o three_o argument_n pag._n 397._o if_o the_o word_n be_v take_v proper_o than_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v deliver_v and_o receive_v without_o the_o soul_n and_o deity_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n the_o body_n be_v a_o distinct_a and_o diverse_a thing_n from_o the_o soul_n and_o likewise_o from_o blood_n answer_n thousand_o instance_n may_v be_v bring_v that_o show_n your_o gross_a ignorance_n in_o theology_n who_o thus_o argue_v for_o example_n the_o gospel_n john_n 1.10_o say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n be_v this_o argument_n good_a flesh_n in_o the_o propriety_n of_o speech_n be_v a_o distinct_a and_o diverse_a thing_n from_o blood_n and_o from_o soul_n ergo_fw-la either_o these_o word_n be_v figurative_a and_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n take_v substantial_o flesh_n or_o else_o we_o must_v say_v that_o he_o take_v dead_a flesh_n without_o blood_n &_o soul_n s._n peter_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o wood_n be_v he_o not_o simple_a that_o will_v argue_v as_o you_o do_v body_n in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n be_v a_o thing_n distinct_a from_o the_o soul_n and_o from_o the_o godhead_n therefore_o either_o the_o word_n be_v figurative_a and_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o christ_n do_v true_o suffer_v in_o body_n or_o else_o we_o must_v say_v that_o his_o body_n without_o soul_n and_o without_o his_o deity_n suffer_v on_o the_o crosse._n not_o so_o for_o though_o the_o body_n be_v a_o thing_n distinct_a and_o diverse_a from_o the_o soul_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unite_a and_o join_v with_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o person_n live_v and_o so_o the_o body_n of_o a_o live_a person_n can_v be_v give_v except_o the_o soul_n be_v give_v consequent_o or_o by_o concomitancy_n therewith_o ordinary_a philosophy_n may_v have_v teach_v you_o this_o where_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o though_o the_o body_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o soul_n yet_o can_v the_o body_n be_v move_v or_o remoove_v deliver_v and_o receive_v without_o the_o soul_n the_o same_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n per_fw-la accidens_fw-la cum_fw-la corpore_fw-la by_o concomitancy_n together_o with_o the_o body_n the_o four_o argument_n pag._n 397._o see_v christ_n as_o saint_n hierome_n saint_n chrysostome_n and_o euthimius_n affirm_v do_v himself_o sacramental_o eat_v and_o drink_v what_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n if_o the_o word_n be_v literal_o understand_v than_o he_o do_v eat_v his_o own_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o own_o blood_n answer_n you_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o foolish_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v eat_v his_o own_o body_n which_o yet_o you_o dare_v not_o utter_v in_o plain_a word_n for_o if_o christ_n as_o you_o affirm_v do_v eat_v what_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n either_o he_o do_v eat_v his_o own_o body_n or_o else_o his_o word_n in_o rigour_n be_v false_a whereby_o he_o say_v of_o what_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n hence_o the_o father_n who_o affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v eat_v what_o he_o give_v affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v eat_v what_o he_o give_v his_o apostle_n consequent_o enforce_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n word_n express_o aver_v that_o he_o do_v eat_v his_o own_o body_n as_o saint_n hierome_n ad_fw-la hedib_n q._n 2._o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n be_v the_o eater_n &_o the_o meat_n that_o be_v eat_v saint_n chrysostome_n homil_n 83._o in_o matth._n that_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o fear_v to_o do_v the_o same_o christ_n himself_o first_o drink_v his_o own_o blood_n yea_o s._n augustine_n contion_n 1._o in_o psalm_n 33._o say_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n carry_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n secundum_fw-la literam_fw-la according_a to_o the_o letter_n which_o david_n neither_o do_v nor_o possible_o can_v do_v the_o five_o argument_n pag._n 398._o if_o the_o word_n be_v understand_v literal_o than_o christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n his_o passable_a and_o mortal_a body_n but_o i_o trow_v no_o jesuit_n will_v maintain_v that_o a_o body_n mortal_a and_o passable_a can_v be_v in_o many_o host_n or_o mouth_n at_o once_o nor_o can_v the_o same_o be_v corporal_o eat_v without_o sensible_a touch_v answer_n you_o may_v true_o have_v say_v i_o trow_v no_o caluinist_n will_v believe_v that_o a_o mortal_a and_o passable_a body_n can_v be_v in_o two_o host_n or_o mouth_n at_o once_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v it_o never_o so_o express_o and_o even_o as_o express_o as_o these_o word_n import_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o many_o unto_o death_n which_o shall_v be_v break_v for_o you_o on_o the_o crosse._n if_o christ_n give_v his_o body_n that_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o die_v he_o give_v his_o body_n that_o be_v then_o passable_a &_o mortal_a in_o many_o host_n at_o once_o unto_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o twelve_o now_o this_o be_v the_o plain_n express_v and_o literal_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o
mysterijs_fw-la initiantur_fw-la cap._n â_o moses_n his_o word_n change_v the_o water_n of_o egypt_n into_o blood_n &_o again_o turn_v they_o from_o blood_n into_o water_n if_o so_o great_a be_v the_o benediction_n of_o man_n what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o divine_a consecration_n where_o the_o very_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n work_v the_o word_n of_o elias_n have_v power_n to_o bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n &_o shall_v not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n have_v force_n to_o change_v the_o kind_n of_o the_o element_n again_o 4._o again_o ambros._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la sâcram_fw-la cap._n 4._o thou_o see_v how_o work_n &_o efficacious_a be_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n if_o therefore_o such_o virtue_n be_v in_o his_o word_n that_o thereby_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o receive_v be_v how_o much_o more_o have_v it_o power_n that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o general_a latitude_n of_o be_v &_o according_a to_o the_o sensible_a accident_n and_o be_v convert_v into_o another_o substance_n viii_o four_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o transmutation_n teach_v by_o the_o father_n be_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n bind_v we_o to_o abnegate_n our_o sense_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v what_o we_o seem_v to_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n ix_o theophilact_n matth._n theophilact_n theophilact_n c._n 4._o 26._o matth._n bread_n be_v transelemented_a or_o transform_v by_o a_o ineffable_a operation_n although_o to_o we_o it_o seem_v bread_n because_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o have_v horror_n to_o eat_v raw_a flesh_n especial_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n for_o this_o reason_n bread_n appear_v but_o in_o essence_n and_o substance_n it_o be_v not_o bread_n saint_n cyrill_n 4._o cyrill_n cyrill_n hieros_n catech._n mystagog_o 4._o come_v not_o therefore_o as_o unto_o simple_a bread_n and_o wine_n for_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o affirmation_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o although_o sense_n suggest_v the_o contrary_a yet_o let_v faith_n confirm_v thou_o judge_v not_o of_o the_o thing_n by_o taste_n but_o indubitable_o &_o with_o full_a faith_n believe_v that_o thou_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o again_o know_v this_o &_o with_o full_a certitude_n believe_v that_o the_o bread_n see_v be_v not_o bread_n though_o it_o so_o seem_v to_o the_o taste_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o wine_n see_v be_v not_o wine_n though_o taste_n judge_v it_o to_o be_v wine_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n x._o final_o that_o the_o father_n hold_v transubstantiation_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o continuancy_n which_o they_o teach_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n so_o long_o as_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n last_o as_o appeareth_z by_o their_o reserve_n of_o the_o same_o for_o reservation_n to_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n protestant_n grant_n that_o 39_o that_o habent_fw-la veteris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la exemplum_fw-la fateor_fw-la caluin_n instit._fw-la l._n 9_o c._n 17._o sect_n 39_o the_o sacrament_n be_v of_o some_o reserve_v in_o the_o elder_a day_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o say_v 77._o say_v fulke_o against_o heskin_n saunders_n p._n 77._o m._n fulke_o so_o great_a a_o question_n as_o whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v reserve_v and_o chemnitius_n 102._o chemnitius_n chemnit_fw-la in_o exam_n con._n trid._n p._n 2._o p._n 102._o grant_v that_o in_o this_o point_n on_o our_o side_n stand_v antiquitas_fw-la consuetudinis_fw-la latè_fw-la patentis_fw-la &_o diu_fw-la propagatae_fw-la and_o whereas_o he_o add_v haec_fw-la tamen_fw-la veritati_fw-la praescribere_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la he_o accuse_v the_o primitive_a church_n &_o oppose_v no_o less_o against_o they_o than_o us._n and_o i_o be_o sure_a your_o majesty_n know_v that_o the_o primitive_a father_n do_v use_v to_o send_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v lawful_o absent_a from_o church_n as_o do_v witness_n s._n justine_n fine_a justine_n justin._n apol._n 2._o fine_a &_o unto_o the_o sick_a as_o innocent_n as_o dionys._n alexand_v ep_v ad_fw-la fab._n apud_fw-la euseb._n l._n 6._o cap._n 36._o chrysost._n ep._n 1._o ad_fw-la innocent_n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n write_v of_o serapion_n that_o christian_n carry_v the_o same_o to_o their_o private_a house_n to_o take_v in_o the_o morning_n before_o other_o meat_n as_o testify_v tertullian_n gorgon_n tertullian_n tertul._n l._n 2._o ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la gregor_n nazian_n orat_fw-la de_fw-fr gorgon_n that_o many_o time_n they_o do_v wear_v the_o same_o about_o they_o for_o protection_n as_o satyri_fw-la as_o ambros._n orat_fw-la in_o obitââ_n fratris_fw-la satyri_fw-la satyrus_n brother_n to_o saint_n ambrose_n go_v to_o sea_n carry_v it_o in_o a_o stole_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o be_v save_v in_o shipwreck_n that_o martyr_n have_v the_o same_o frequent_o for_o their_o viaticum_fw-la as_o 2._o as_o simeon_n metaphrast_n aquavitae_fw-la s._n stephani_fw-la papae_fw-la &_o martyris_fw-la cap._n 17._o vsuard_n in_o martyrolog_n guitmund_n de_fw-fr corp_n &_o sanguine_a l._n 2._o tharsilius_fw-la a_o most_o glorious_a martyr_n who_o be_v take_v with_o the_o sacrament_n about_o he_o permit_v himself_o rather_o to_o be_v bruise_v with_o stone_n to_o death_n then_o disclose_v it_o unto_o the_o persecutor_n who_o when_o they_o have_v crown_v thy_o search_a curious_o for_o the_o sacrament_n in_o his_o clothes_n and_o about_o his_o dead_a body_n find_v nothing_o god_n by_o miracle_n keep_v the_o same_o out_o of_o their_o impious_a hand_n saint_n lapsis_fw-la saint_n cyprian_a serm_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la cyprian_n record_v diverse_a miracle_n do_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o our_o saviour_n permanent_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n namely_o of_o a_o woman_n unworthy_o approach_v to_o the_o chest_n where_o the_o same_o be_v keep_v that_o be_v fright_v back_o with_o fire_n that_o thence_o flash_v out_o tanta_fw-la est_fw-la domini_fw-la potentia_fw-la say_v saint_n cyprian_n tanta_fw-la majestas_fw-la and_o so_o full_o be_v they_o persuade_v in_o this_o opinion_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v permanent_o in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o cyrill_n calosyr_n cyrill_n cyrill_n alex._n ep_v ad_fw-la calosyr_n dare_v say_v insaniunt_fw-la qui_fw-la dicunt_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la à _fw-la sanctificatione_n cessare_fw-la siquae_fw-la reliquiae_fw-la remanserunt_fw-la eius_fw-la in_o sequentem_fw-la diem_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la mutabitur_fw-la sacrosanctum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la virtus_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la &_o vivificativa_fw-la gratia_fw-la iugis_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la est_fw-la they_o be_v mad_a with_o heretical_a folly_n who_o say_v that_o the_o bless_a sanctification_n of_o the_o sacrament_n cease_v if_o the_o same_o be_v reserve_v until_o the_o next_o day_n for_o thereby_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o change_v but_o the_o grace_n of_o benediction_n &_o vivification_n be_v perpetual_a in_o it_o now_o what_o reason_n can_v the_o father_n have_v thus_o constant_o to_o defend_v this_o continuation_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o they_o believe_v bread_n to_o be_v change_v into_o his_o body_n remain_v demonstrable_a by_o the_o form_n &_o accidence_n thereof_o so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v entire_a and_o be_v not_o change_v into_o the_o accidence_n of_o some_o other_o substance_n xi_o a_o refutation_n of_o the_o minister_n shift_n to_o elude_v the_o former_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o reference_n of_o the_o precedent_a number_n 1_n no_o word_n of_o scripture_n or_o christian_a antiquity_n can_v be_v so_o clear_a &_o evident_a which_o heretical_a obstinacy_n will_v not_o wrest_v against_o the_o truth_n yea_o rack_n till_o they_o rend_v they_o in_o piece_n by_o violent_a interpretation_n as_o say_v s._n ambrose_n ep._n 17._o in_o which_o kind_n be_v the_o minister_n reply_v unto_o these_o express_a &_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n for_o transubstantiation_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o confutation_n which_o here_o ensue_v ii_o transelement_a the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d transelementation_n say_v the_o minister_n pag._n 421._o prove_v not_o transubstantiation_n for_o in_o transubstantiation_n the_o matter_n be_v destroy_v &_o the_o quantity_n and_o accident_n remain_v &_o in_o transelementation_n the_o matter_n remain_v &_o the_o essential_a &_o accidental_a form_n be_v alter_v answer_n the_o falsehood_n and_o inanity_n of_o this_o shift_n be_v convince_v by_o these_o four_o argument_n which_o show_v transelementation_n to_o import_v the_o same_o as_o transubstantiation_n the_o first_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n element_n &_o transelementation_n for_o transelementation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n signifyes_n that_o there_o be_v a_o change_n betwixt_o they_o according_a to_o their_o element_n element_n import_v the_o primordiall_a simples_n the_o original_a principle_n the_o substantial_a part_n of_o which_o
they_o all_o only_a what_o reason_n then_o be_v there_o to_o extend_v the_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o further_o than_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n second_o these_o word_n accipite_fw-la bread_n accipite_fw-la the_o minister_n p._n 490._o say_v if_o bibite_fw-la do_v not_o import_v a_o precept_n that_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n they_o manducate_v do_v not_o enforce_v a_o precept_n that_o they_o receive_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o receive_v neither_o in_a one_o kind_a nor_o in_o both_o answer_n the_o word_n manducate_v be_v speak_v personal_o to_o the_o apostle_n only_o as_o much_o as_o bibite_fw-la and_o so_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o word_n we_o can_v bind_v the_o people_n to_o receive_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n notwithstanding_o by_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n we_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v by_o eat_v the_o sacred_a bread_n for_o the_o precept_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o be_v speak_v only_o after_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o gospel_n but_o yourself_o say_v pag._n 490._o lin_v 7._o that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n respective_o and_o in_o part_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o receive_v though_o not_o consecrate_v &_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n therefore_o though_o the_o word_n manducate_v do_v not_o yet_o other_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n do_v enforce_v a_o precept_n to_o receive_v in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n manducate_a bibite_fw-la take_v eat_v drink_n be_v certain_o speak_v unto_o the_o same_o person_n and_o they_o run_v so_o together_o in_o rank_n that_o no_o man_n can_v with_o probability_n make_v the_o one_o outrun_v the_o other_o but_o the_o command_v accipite_fw-la which_o signifyes_n take_v with_o your_o hand_n for_o it_o be_v a_o precept_n distinct_a from_o mandacate_v which_o be_v take_v with_o your_o mouth_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o not_o unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a else_o we_o must_v say_v that_o all_o communicant_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n &_o cup_n with_o their_o hand_n who_o ever_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o precept_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a and_o personal_a cause_n why_o christ_n shall_v give_v that_o peculiar_a counsel_n or_o admonition_n for_o the_o imperative_a word_n do_v not_o ever_o signify_v a_o precept_n but_o often_o a_o advice_n or_o a_o permission_n as_o your_o majesty_n well_o know_v to_o his_o apostle_n at_o that_o time_n person_n time_n when_o the_o final_a cause_n &_o end_n of_o the_o precept_n be_v personal_a than_o the_o sense_n of_o precept_n be_v personal_a the_o end_n of_o christ_n saying_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o be_v personal_a to_o wit_n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n shall_v drink_v of_o the_o same_o individual_a cup_n without_o new_a consecration_n &_o fill_v ergo_fw-la the_o sense_n of_o the_o precept_n be_v personal_a &_o only_o concern_v those_o twelve_o person_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o will_v have_v they_o all_o not_o only_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n but_o also_o will_v have_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n without_o fill_v &_o consecrate_v the_o same_o anew_o this_o be_v more_o manifest_a in_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n who_o think_v the_o chalice_n whereof_o christ_n say_v in_o s._n matthew_n bibite_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la to_o be_v the_o same_o whereof_o he_o say_v by_o 22.18_o by_o luc._n 22.18_o saint_n mark_v accipite_fw-la dividite_fw-la inter_fw-la vos_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la bibam_fw-la ampliùs_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la genimine_fw-la vitis_fw-la for_o this_o be_v suppose_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o import_v the_o same_o as_o divide_v this_o cup_n among_o you_o but_o divide_v this_o cup_n among_o you_o be_v a_o personal_a precept_n give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n import_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v drink_v but_o a_o part_n of_o that_o cup_n &_o that_o also_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n as_o the_o cup_n without_o new_a fill_n and_o consecration_n may_v suffice_v for_o all_o to_o drink_v thereof_o sense_n thereof_o what_o the_o minister_n say_v that_o the_o precept_n be_v that_o all_o man_n drink_v not_o of_o the_o same_o individual_a but_o of_o the_o same_o specifical_a cup_n be_v idle_a for_o christ_n word_n divide_v this_o cup_n among_o you_o import_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o individual_a cup_n if_o one_o shall_v bestow_v a_o quart_n of_o wine_n upon_o 4._o person_n say_v divide_v this_o among_o you_o be_v it_o not_o ridiculous_a to_o interpret_v his_o speech_n that_o he_o mean_v not_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o individual_a quart_n but_o of_o a_o quart_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n if_o two_o of_o the_o company_n shall_v drink_v up_o that_o whole_a individual_a quart_n &_o be_v challendged_a by_o the_o other_o to_o have_v do_v against_o the_o order_n of_o the_o giver_n who_o will_v not_o laugh_v shall_v they_o answer_v as_o our_o minister_n teach_v they_o that_o divide_v this_o cup_n among_o you_o import_v not_o drink_v all_o of_o this_o individual_a cup_n but_o of_o a_o cup_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n so_o that_o howsoever_o the_o minister_n in_o this_o place_n do_v rail_v bitter_o and_o brag_v mighty_o yet_o his_o reply_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o against_o common_a sense_n what_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n or_o all_o christian_n that_o shall_v succeed_v they_o to_o the_o world_n end_n christ_n never_o intend_v that_o one_o cup_n for_o all_o nor_o be_v it_o indeed_o divide_v or_o part_v with_o we_o but_o the_o apostle_n drink_v it_o up_o among_o they_o wherefore_o refer_v my_o say_n to_o your_o majesty_n learned_a censure_n i_o conclude_v that_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v clear_a that_o the_o precept_n or_o rather_o direction_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o be_v but_o personal_a confine_v unto_o the_o number_n of_o all_o there_o then_o present_a sense_n present_a the_o minister_n pag._n 489._o bring_v four_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o command_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o drink_v which_o argument_n though_o very_o poor_a one_o shall_v be_v answer_v the_o first_o be_v what_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a 1._o cor._n 11.28_o answer_n s._n paul_n never_o say_v the_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a yea_o the_o same_o be_v not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n for_o 1._o cor._n 11.28_o he_o only_o say_v let_v a_o man_n prove_v himself_o and_o so_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n which_o word_n as_o every_o man_n in_o his_o sense_n must_v needs_o perceive_v do_v not_o import_v a_o precept_n to_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n but_o only_o that_o no_o man_n receive_v in_o both_o kind_n or_o in_o one_o kind_n without_o first_o try_v himself_o whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a what_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o s._n hieroms_n commentary_n coenam_fw-la domini_fw-la oportet_fw-la esse_fw-la communem_fw-la only_a signifyes_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v for_o all_o man_n aswell_o for_o the_o poor_a as_o for_o the_o rich_a against_o which_o some_o corinthian_n err_v scorn_v to_o receive_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o second_o if_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o god_n word_n than_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o god_n word_n answer_n the_o lawfullnes_n of_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n &_o the_o lawfullnes_n of_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n have_v foundation_n in_o god_n word_n and_o so_o to_o use_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o be_v not_o against_o the_o divine_a law_n but_o a_o divine_a precept_n to_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n or_o in_o both_o kind_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o god_n word_n as_o be_v but_o a_o fond_a ministerial_a fancy_n the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v command_v to_o receive_v at_o least_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n but_o to_o receive_v in_o the_o same_o only_a without_o the_o cup_n be_v no_o divine_a precept_n the_o three_o argument_n if_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o cup_n be_v because_o they_o be_v priest_n than_o all_o priest_n be_v present_a at_o communion_n ought_v to_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n though_o they_o administer_v not_o answer_n if_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o cup_n be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v priest_n but_o as_o the_o jesuit_n prove_v by_o the_o gospel_n because_o christ_n will_v have_v it_o so_o say_v unto_o they_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o individual_a cup_n then_o be_v the_o minister_n argument_n idle_a and_o impertinent_a such_o also_o be_v
his_o four_o argument_n wherein_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o make_v priest_n by_o the_o word_n do_v this_o for_o suppose_v they_o be_v not_o make_v priest_n by_o that_o speech_n how_o will_v he_o thence_o conclude_v that_o the_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v personal_o unto_o the_o twelve_o command_v they_o to_o drink_v all_o of_o the_o same_o individual_a cupp_n beside_o in_o the_o two_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o make_v priest_n by_o the_o word_n do_v this_o he_o show_v intolerable_a ignorance_n the_o first_o be_v what_o force_n be_v there_o in_o these_o word_n do_v this_o to_o conclude_v priestly_a ordination_n answer_n be_v you_o a_o doctor_n and_o do_v not_o know_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v force_n to_o give_v man_n power_n commission_z authority_n to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v command_v they_o to_o do_v christ_n by_o the_o word_n do_v this_o command_v the_o apostle_n to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v do_v that_o be_v to_o consecrate_v bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o receive_v and_o consume_v the_o same_o to_o give_v they_o to_o the_o faithful_a ergo_fw-la by_o say_v do_v this_o he_o give_v they_o power_n commission_n authority_n not_o only_o to_o receive_v themselves_o but_o also_o to_o consecrate_v and_o give_v unto_o other_o his_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o priesthood_n second_o if_o say_v you_o do_v this_o prove_v priesthood_n then_o lay_v man_n be_v priest_n when_o the_o word_n do_v this_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o part_n or_o respective_o answer_n do_v not_o you_o feel_v how_o you_o bewray_v the_o weakness_n and_o vanity_n of_o your_o argument_n in_o your_o very_a proposition_n thereof_o you_o say_v the_o word_n do_v this_o be_v speak_v unto_o lay_a man_n but_o in_o part_n that_o be_v they_o command_v they_o to_o receive_v but_o not_o to_o consecrate_v and_o give_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o other_o but_o the_o power_n or_o commission_n only_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o priesthood_n but_o the_o commission_n to_o consecrate_v &_o administer_v the_o same_o unto_o other_o therefore_o the_o word_n do_v this_o do_v not_o make_v they_o priest_n to_o who_o in_o part_n &_o respective_o but_o to_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v absolute_o &_o in_o the_o full_a sense_n another_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n some_o urge_v to_o prove_v that_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v command_v to_o wit_n the_o famous_a place_n out_o of_o s._n john_n 6.59_o john_n joan._n 6.59_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n &_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o where_o our_o saviour_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o lose_v eternal_a life_n command_v not_o only_o eat_v but_o also_o drink_v perchance_o your_o majesty_n do_v not_o stand_v much_o upon_o this_o as_o not_o believe_v that_o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n to_o concern_v the_o sacramental_a sumption_n of_o our_o saviour_n flesh_n as_o also_o some_o learned_a catholics_n hold_v notwithstanding_o though_o we_o grant_v that_o chapter_n to_o concern_v the_o eat_n and_o drink_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o most_o of_o the_o father_n teach_v yet_o this_o objection_n may_v be_v easy_o satisfy_v by_o the_o former_a principle_n for_o as_o we_o distinguish_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o substance_n &_o the_o manner_n the_o substance_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o manner_n in_o both_o kind_n by_o formal_a eat_n and_o drink_v so_o the_o same_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o our_o saviour_n precept_n about_o this_o sacrament_n for_o howsoever_o his_o word_n may_v sound_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n yet_o his_o intention_n be_v to_o command_v no_o more_o than_o the_o substance_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o real_o receive_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o may_v be_v do_v under_o one_o kind_n this_o may_v be_v make_v clear_a by_o the_o precept_n our_o saviour_n have_v give_v about_o another_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n baptism_n where_o though_o his_o word_n seem_v to_o define_v the_o manner_n yet_o his_o mind_n be_v but_o to_o determine_v the_o substance_n he_o say_v 28.18_o say_v matt._n 28.18_o to_o his_o apostle_n baptise_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o baptise_v signifyes_n the_o same_o that_o the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v not_o to_o wet_v or_o sprinkle_v with_o water_n but_o to_o put_v and_o plunge_v into_o water_n by_o immersion_n bathe_v they_o in_o water_n in_o which_o respect_n baptism_n be_v term_v by_o the_o apostle_n 3.4_o apostle_n tit._n 3.4_o the_o laver_n or_o bathe_v of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o because_o the_o church_n teach_v baptism_n by_o aspersion_n or_o sprinkle_n to_o be_v sufficient_a &_o substantial_a baptism_n no_o less_o than_o baptism_n by_o immersion_n christian_n must_v &_o do_v interpret_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n baptise_v that_o be_v plunge_v into_o the_o water_n all_o nation_n to_o command_v only_o cleanse_v &_o wash_v in_o substance_n not_o the_o manner_n thereof_o by_o immersion_n as_o his_o word_n may_v seem_v to_o import_v and_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v the_o first_o 600._o year_n practice_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o word_n unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o be_v preceptive_a no_o further_o than_o they_o signify_v real_a receive_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o the_o manner_n of_o both_o kind_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o commandment_n for_o as_o christ_n give_v this_o precept_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v only_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v have_v life_n in_o we_o so_o likewise_o he_o mean_v to_o command_v the_o same_o no_o further_o than_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o this_o end_n but_o eat_v formal_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o spiritual_a and_o what_o the_o minister_n say_v that_o the_o receive_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n virtual_o as_o be_v by_o concomitancy_n join_v with_o the_o body_n be_v spiritual_a receive_n and_o not_o sacramental_a be_v false_a for_o only_o just_a and_o holy_a man_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o but_o wicked_a man_n receive_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o his_o body_n by_o concomitancy_n therefore_o this_o virtual_a receive_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v corporal_a and_o sacramental_a and_o not_o only_o spiritual_a virtual_o and_o implicit_o his_o blood_n as_o contain_v within_o his_o sacred_a body_n suffice_v that_o we_o may_v have_v life_n in_o we_o as_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o same_o place_n v._o 59_o he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o what_o necessity_n then_o be_v there_o to_o understand_v this_o precept_n of_o formal_a receive_n in_o both_o kind_n but_o further_o i_o add_v the_o coniunctive_a particle_n et_fw-la and_o frequent_o signifyes_n disiunctive_o the_o same_o that_o well_fw-mi or_o as_o argentum_fw-la &_o aurum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la 3.6_o mihi_fw-la act._n 3.6_o and_o particular_o of_o this_o sacrament_n 11.20_o sacrament_n 1._o cor._n 11.20_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n the_o sense_n be_v disiunctive_a eat_v or_o drink_v unworthy_o in_o this_o sort_n except_o you_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v disiunctive_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n or_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o which_o disiunctive_a sense_n to_o be_v the_o sense_n intend_v in_o this_o place_n may_v be_v prove_v because_o else_o christ_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o see_v in_o the_o verse_n 59_o of_o this_o chapter_n he_o promise_v life_n eternal_a to_o eat_v only_o qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la vivit_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la if_o in_o the_o 94._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o require_v unto_o life_n everlasting_a eat_n and_o drink_v both_o he_o shall_v in_o the_o space_n of_o a_o few_o line_n speak_v contraries_n and_o because_o this_o be_v impossible_a cup._n this_o last_o answer_n be_v true_a &_o may_v be_v invincible_o prove_v by_o scripture_n first_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o in_o scripture_n the_o particle_n et_fw-fr and_o be_v take_v disiunctive_o as_o the_o jesuit_n prove_v in_o the_o text_n &_o the_o minister_n grant_v second_o whensoever_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o one_o &_o the_o same_o end_n for_o which_o each_o a_o part_n be_v sufficient_a than_o the_o particle_n et_fw-fr and_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v disiunctive_o to_o
signify_v the_o same_o as_o or._n because_o to_o strike_v father_n apart_o and_o to_o strike_v mother_n apart_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n in_o a_o son_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n exod._n 21._o saying_n he_o that_o strike_v his_o father_n &_o mother_n let_v he_o die_v the_o death_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v disiunctive_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n this_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o other_o innumerable_a instance_n nor_o can_v so_o much_o as_o one_o example_n be_v bring_v where_o this_o rule_n fail_v this_o suppose_a i_o assume_v but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n a_o part_n by_o itself_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o eternal_a life_n john_n 6.52_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o 58._o he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o and_o 59_o he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o ergo_fw-la the_o precept_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o be_v understand_v disiunctive_o except_o you_o eat_v his_o flesh_n or_o drink_v his_o blood_n hence_o the_o father_n when_o they_o say_v the_o gospel_n command_v drink_v of_o blood_n they_o mean_v disiunctive_o because_o they_o ground_n the_o precept_n upon_o this_o text_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la say_v the_o law_n forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o blood_n but_o the_o gospel_n command_v drink_v thereof_o to_o wit_n disiunctive_o &_o s._n austin_n q._n 57_o in_o levit._n in_o the_o law_n man_n be_v forbid_v so_o taste_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o in_o the_o new_a law_n from_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n by_o way_n of_o nourishment_n no_o man_n be_v forbid_v yea_o rather_o all_o be_v invite_v thereunto_o that_o will_v have_v life_n to_o wit_n disiunctive_o that_o be_v they_o be_v invite_v if_o they_o will_v have_v life_n to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n or_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n other_o place_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o father_n by_o you_o be_v partly_o from_o the_o purpose_n partly_o falsify_v from_o the_o purpose_n be_v the_o place_n which_o affirm_v no_o more_o then_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o all_o chrysostom_n hom_n 18._o in_o â_o ad_fw-la cor._n the_o cup_n as_o distribute_v unto_o all_o ignatius_n epist_n ad_fw-la philadelphenses_fw-la etc._n etc._n falsify_v be_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n justine_n pag._n 497._o but_o special_o pag._n 482._o for_o thus_o you_o cite_v it_o justinus_n martyr_n say_v that_o christian_n in_o his_o age_n distribute_v the_o sanctify_v bread_n &_o wine_n to_o every_o one_o present_a and_o he_o add_v further_a the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o jesus_n do_v command_v they_o to_o do_v thus_o you_o have_v corrupt_v his_o testimony_n two_o or_o three_o way_n first_o by_o omission_n for_o s._n justin_n do_v mention_v not_o only_a wine_n but_o also_o water_n the_o deacon_n say_v he_o distribute_v unto_o every_o one_o present_a consecrate_a bread_n wine_n and_o water_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d wherefore_o if_o by_o this_o testimony_n you_o can_v prove_v it_o be_v a_o divine_a precept_n to_o give_v wine_n you_o prove_v also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a precept_n to_o give_v water_n &_o consequent_o yourselves_o to_o be_v transgressor_n of_o the_o divine_a precept_n who_o give_v it_o not_o that_o this_o your_o perversity_n to_o urge_v we_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n justin_n which_o make_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n or_o else_o by_o the_o same_o yourself_o be_v condemn_v may_v not_o appear_v you_o falsify_v the_o place_n cite_v what_o please_v you_o and_o leave_v out_o what_o serve_v not_o your_o turn_n second_o these_o word_n of_o s._n justine_n the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o jesus_n command_v they_o so_o to_o do_v be_v not_o join_v upon_o the_o word_n that_o mention_v the_o give_v of_o consecrate_a bread_n wine_n &_o water_n as_o you_o will_v have_v man_n believe_v but_o follow_v some_o 16._o or_o 17._o line_n after_o &_o be_v refer_v to_o another_o matter_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n give_v a_o command_n to_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n s._n justine_n his_o true_a word_n be_v these_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v true_o flesh_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o eucharistical_a food_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o word_n proceed_v from_o he_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n incarnate_a for_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o writing_n term_v the_o gospel_n do_v deliver_v that_o jesus_n give_v that_o preception_n unto_o they_o for_o take_v bread_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o like_a manner_n take_v the_o cup_n after_o thansgiving_n he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n thus_o s._n justine_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o say_v that_o jesus_n give_v a_o precept_n not_o of_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n but_o of_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n whence_o your_o three_o corruption_n be_v discover_v make_v s._n justine_n to_o say_v that_o jesus_n command_v to_o do_v thus_o for_o to_o do_v thus_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o text_n against_o the_o drift_n thereof_o which_o manifest_o speak_v of_o a_o precept_n to_o believe_v thus_o not_o to_o do_v thus_o in_o like_a manner_n you_o falsify_v s._n cyprian_n pag._n 497._o you_o produce_v these_o his_o word_n as_o make_v against_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n in_o consecrate_v and_o administer_a the_o cup_n unto_o the_o people_n some_o do_v not_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n do_v appoint_v and_o command_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v these_o man_n do_v transgress_v the_o divine_a precept_n in_o that_o they_o give_v not_o the_o cup_n unto_o layman_n have_v s._n cyprian_n mean_v this_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v say_v they_o sin_n in_o administer_a but_o the_o contrary_a they_o sin_n in_o not_o administer_a the_o cup_n to_o the_o people_n but_o s._n cyprian_n present_o declare_v wherein_o they_o do_v transgress_v the_o divine_a precept_n to_o wit_n in_o that_o some_o do_v consecrate_v pure_a water_n without_o wine_n &_o other_o mere_a wine_n without_o water_n and_o give_v the_o same_o to_o the_o people_n what_o be_v this_o against_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n this_o place_n prove_v they_o sin_n against_o the_o divine_a law_n who_o consecrate_v pure_a water_n in_o lieu_n of_o wine_n as_o some_o protestant_n teach_v man_n to_o do_v and_o also_o that_o they_o transgress_v the_o divine_a precept_n who_o offer_v unto_o god_n and_o give_v to_o the_o people_n pure_a wine_n without_o admixtion_n of_o water_n as_o all_o protestans_fw-la common_o do_v but_o that_o priest_n be_v bind_v by_o divine_a precept_n to_o give_v consecrate_v wine_n to_o the_o people_n this_o place_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o insinuate_v nor_o will_v any_o learned_a man_n cite_v it_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o cup_n except_o he_o have_v drink_v too_o much_o of_o the_o cup._n we_o interpret_v the_o place_n disiunctive_o father_n disiunctive_o the_o place_n of_o s._n john_n explicate_v with_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n unless_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v etc._n etc._n communion_n under_o one_o kind_n not_o against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n §._o 5._o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v very_o often_o and_o frequent_o use_v communion_n under_o one_o kind_n so_o that_o layman_n have_v by_o prescription_n a_o right_a 2._o right_a ad_fw-la bibendum_fw-la pocculum_fw-la dei_fw-la jure_fw-la communicationis_fw-la admittimus_fw-la cyp._n l._n epist_n 2._o to_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n yea_o they_o be_v bind_v thereunto_o by_o the_o obligation_n of_o custom_n not_o by_o divine_a precept_n also_o because_o the_o manichee_n be_v impious_o persuade_v that_o wine_n be_v the_o 46._o the_o aug._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la 46._o gall_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n do_v quad._n do_v leo_fw-la serm_n 4._o de_fw-fr quad._n superstitious_o abstain_v from_o the_o chalice_n the_o church_n in_o detestation_n of_o this_o error_n command_v for_o a_o time_n communion_n under_o both_o kind_n upon_o which_o occasion_n gelasius_n pope_n make_v the_o decree_n comperimus_fw-la decree_n gelas._n apud_fw-la gratian._n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi cap._n comperimus_fw-la record_v by_o gratian_n aut_fw-la integra_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la suscipiant_fw-la aut_fw-la ab_fw-la integris_fw-la arceantur_fw-la and_o why_o because_o such_o abstinent_n nescio_fw-la qua_fw-la superstitione_n docentur_fw-la astringi_fw-la that_o be_v be_v superstitious_a not_o absteyn_v out_o of_o any_o devotion_n but_o out_o of_o a_o impious_a persuasion_n of_o the_o impurity_n of_o god_n creature_n wherefore_o the_o
optat._n l._n 6._o cont_n parmenian_n sed_fw-la quia_fw-la qui_fw-la saucium_fw-la commendaverat_fw-la se_fw-la promiserat_fw-la redditurum_fw-la quicquid_fw-la in_o curam_fw-la amplius_fw-la erogasset_fw-la post_fw-la impensos_fw-la dvos_fw-la denarios_fw-la non_fw-la praecepta_fw-la sed_fw-la consilium_fw-la erogat_fw-la paulus_n nec_fw-la impedimentum_fw-la est_fw-la voluntati_fw-la nec_fw-la nolentes_fw-la impellit_fw-la aut_fw-la cogit_fw-la qui_fw-la dederit_fw-la inquit_fw-la virginem_fw-la svam_fw-la bene_fw-la facit_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la dederit_fw-la melius_fw-la facit_fw-la hae_fw-la sunt_fw-la verba_fw-la consilij_fw-la nec_fw-la sunt_fw-la ulla_fw-la praecepta_fw-la coniuncta_fw-la saint_n hierome_n 1._o hierome_n hier._n adversus_fw-la jovin_n cap._n 7._o l._n 1._o plus_fw-fr amat_fw-la christus_fw-la virgin_n quia_fw-la sponte_fw-la tribuunt_fw-la quod_fw-la sibi_fw-la non_fw-la fuerat_fw-la imperatum_fw-la maiorisque_fw-la gratiae_fw-la est_fw-la offer_z quod_fw-la non_fw-la debeas_fw-la quà m_fw-la reddere_fw-la quod_fw-la exigaris_fw-la saint_n chrysostome_n poenitentia_fw-la chrysostome_n chrys._n hom_n 8._o de_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la dominum_fw-la incuses_fw-la haud_fw-la mandat_fw-la impossibilia_fw-la multi_fw-la ipsa_fw-la superant_fw-la mandata_fw-la saint_n gregory_n nazianzen_n 3._o nazianzen_n greg._n naz._n orat_fw-la 3._o in_o legibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la alia_fw-la parendi_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la imponunt_fw-la nec_fw-la sive_fw-la periculo_fw-la praetermitti_fw-la possunt_fw-la alia_fw-la non_fw-la necessitate_v constringunt_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o arbitrio_fw-la &_o voluntate_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la hanc_fw-la rationem_fw-la habent_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la ea_fw-la custodierint_fw-la praemijs_fw-la &_o honore_fw-la afficiantur_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la minus_fw-la ea_fw-la expleverint_fw-la nihil_fw-la periculi_fw-la pertimescant_fw-la saint_n cyprian_n finem_fw-la cyprian_n cypr._n de_fw-fr habitu_fw-la virginem_fw-la prope_fw-la finem_fw-la non_fw-la iubet_fw-la virginitatem_fw-la dominus_fw-la sed_fw-la hortatur_fw-la nec_fw-la iugum_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la imponit_fw-la quando_fw-la manet_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la liberum_fw-la origenes_n rom._n origenes_n orig._n in_o cap._n 15._o ad_fw-la rom._n eaqua_n supra_fw-la debitum_fw-la facimus_fw-la non_fw-la facimus_fw-la ex_fw-la praecepto_fw-la verbi_fw-la causa_fw-la virginitas_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la debito_fw-la soluitur_fw-la sed_fw-la supra_fw-la debitum_fw-la offertur_fw-la i_o will_v not_o bring_v more_o proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n out_o of_o scripture_n which_o the_o father_n i_o cite_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n 7._o paul_n 1._o cor._n 7._o in_o express_a term_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v beside_o precept_n work_n of_o supererogation_n or_o counsel_n de_fw-fr virginibus_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la domini_fw-la non_fw-la habeo_fw-la sed_fw-la consilium_fw-la do_v nor_o will_v i_o allege_v more_o testimony_n of_o father_n which_o may_v be_v produce_v in_o great_a number_n most_o plain_a and_o pregnant_a only_o i_o can_v omit_v one_o place_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n who_o deliver_v this_o doctrine_n do_v together_o answer_v a_o protestant_n vulgar_a objection_n against_o it_o medium_n it_o ambros._n l._n de_fw-la viduis_fw-la ultra_fw-la medium_n itaque_fw-la qui_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la impleverint_fw-la possunt_fw-la dicere_fw-la serui_fw-la inutiles_fw-la sumus_fw-la quod_fw-la debuimus_fw-la facere_fw-la fecimus_fw-la hoc_fw-la virgo_fw-la non_fw-la dicit_fw-la non_fw-la dicit_fw-la qui_fw-la bona_fw-la sva_fw-la vendidit_fw-la sed_fw-la quasi_fw-la reposita_fw-la expectat_fw-la praemia_fw-la sicut_fw-la sanctus_n apostolus_fw-la ait_fw-la ecce_fw-la nos_fw-la reliquimus_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o secuti_fw-la sumus_fw-la te_fw-la quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la erit_fw-la nobis_fw-la sunt_fw-la enim_fw-la 12._o enim_fw-la luc._n 17._o v._n 10._o matth._n 19_o v._n 17._o ibid._n v._o 12._o spadones_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la castraverunt_fw-la propter_fw-la regnum_fw-la caelorum_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la omnibus_fw-la imperatur_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la flagitatur_fw-la virgo_fw-la provocatur_fw-la consilijs_fw-la non_fw-la vinculis_fw-la alligatur_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la vidua_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la accipit_fw-la sed_fw-la consilium_fw-la what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_o speak_v for_o work_n of_o supererogation_n or_o counsel_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o arrogancy_n as_o i_o say_v before_o in_o this_o doctrine_n for_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o we_o attribute_v more_o unto_o man_n then_o protestant_n do_v but_o only_o acknowledge_v one_o kind_n of_o divine_a liberality_n towards_o man_n which_o protestant_n be_v somewhat_o backward_o to_o believe_v for_o suppose_v that_o god_n exact_v much_o less_o than_o he_o may_v &_o much_o less_o than_o man_n be_v able_a by_o his_o grace_n to_o perform_v protestant_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o a_o man_n may_v offer_v unto_o god_n some_o voluntary_a service_n beyond_o command_v duty_n catholic_n also_o grant_v that_o have_v god_n use_v the_o uttermost_a severity_n of_o charge_v we_o with_o debt_n as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v we_o can_v never_o by_o any_o measure_n of_o grace_n that_o now_o be_v ordinary_o afford_v unto_o man_n have_v comply_v with_o all_o our_o obligation_n much_o less_o have_v perform_v unrequire_v office_n the_o difference_n therefore_o between_o they_o and_o we_o be_v this_o they_o think_v that_o god_n severe_o exact_v of_o man_n that_o ever_o &_o in_o all_o occasion_n he_o work_v according_a to_o the_o utter_a most_o of_o his_o power_n yea_o command_v he_o thing_n impossible_a for_o he_o to_o perform_v contrariwise_o we_o hold_v that_o god_n to_o the_o end_n his_o law_n may_v be_v unto_o man_n a_o sweet_a yoke_n a_o light_a load_n and_o his_o commandment_n not_o difficile_a do_v not_o exact_a of_o man_n all_o that_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v with_o his_o grace_n but_o much_o less_o and_o so_o much_o less_o as_o man_n be_v able_a through_o this_o remission_n to_o offer_v he_o liberalitye_n what_o pride_n be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o acknowledge_v this_o sweet_a providence_n of_o his_o creator_n to_o praise_v his_o merciful_a indulgence_n in_o not_o exact_v so_o much_o as_o he_o may_v special_o believe_v that_o this_o divine_a indulgence_n not_o to_o exact_v of_o man_n &_o consequent_o man_v ability_n to_o present_v unto_o god_n more_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a service_n than_o he_o require_v be_v give_v he_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n §._o 4._o the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o controversy_n propose_v by_o your_o majesty_n about_o work_n refer_v unto_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v good_a work_n not_o as_o they_o be_v meritorious_a of_o reward_n but_o as_o they_o be_v satisfactory_a for_o sin_n for_o the_o work_n of_o saint_n as_o they_o be_v merit_n be_v lay_v up_o not_o in_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v apply_v unto_o other_o but_o in_o the_o memory_n of_o god_n to_o receyve_v their_o deserve_a guerdon_n in_o due_a time_n x_o time_n what_o the_o minister_n here_o cavil_v about_o communion_n of_o satisfaction_n not_o of_o merit_n betwixt_o saint_n be_v refell_v after_o ward_n §._o 5._o in_o the_o annotation_n at_o lit_fw-fr x_o this_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o former_a of_o merit_n much_o speak_v against_o &_o by_o many_o dislike_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n who_o yet_o perchance_o do_v not_o much_o understand_v what_o they_o so_o earnest_o impugn_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o brief_a declaration_n of_o our_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n first_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o sinner_n can_v make_v satisfaction_n by_o work_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o guilt_n of_o mortal_a or_o damnable_a sin_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v such_o as_o merit_v pardon_n and_o obtain_v it_o by_o some_o kind_n of_o justice_n from_o god_n the_o work_n of_o his_o child_n may_v merit_v in_o this_o sort_n as_o be_v the_o work_n of_o they_o that_o be_v instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v &_o operate_n within_o they_o &_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n his_o mystical_a body_n receive_v influence_n of_o life_n and_o operation_n from_o he_o as_o from_o their_o head_n sinner_n be_v neither_o the_o child_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n so_o their_o work_n can_v be_v so_o gracious_a as_o they_o may_v deserve_v any_o thing_n as_o due_a to_o they_o in_o any_o kind_n of_o justice_n from_o god_n much_o less_o can_v they_o deserve_v so_o great_a a_o reward_n as_o remission_n of_o mortal_a sin_n and_o of_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n due_a thereunto_o second_o we_o do_v not_o teach_v that_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n can_v make_v satisfaction_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o mortal_a sin_n of_o any_o man_n no_o not_o all_o saint_n &_o angel_n put_v together_o all_o their_o good_a work_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o a_o injury_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a by_o how_o much_o the_o person_n that_o offer_v it_o be_v base_a and_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v be_v noble_a as_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n &_o the_o estimation_n of_o mankind_n show_v but_o god_n who_o man_n cast_v away_o &_o abandon_v by_o sin_n &_o consequent_o wrong_n be_v of_o infinite_a dignity_n and_o
man_n offend_v he_o comparative_o with_o he_o infinite_o base_a wherefore_o mortal_a sin_n which_o be_v a_o abandon_v of_o god_n for_o some_o transitory_a content_n be_v injury_n do_v unto_o god_n incomparable_o grievous_a on_o the_o other_o side_n satisfaction_n be_v the_o less_o esteem_v by_o how_o much_o the_o person_n satisfy_v be_v mean_a and_o the_o person_n offend_v great_a man_n and_o angel_n what_o be_v they_o be_v compare_v with_o god_n certain_o nothing_o therefore_o certain_o their_o work_n &_o satisfaction_n be_v inestimable_o disproportionable_a to_o satisfy_v for_o any_o the_o least_o mortal_a sin_n the_o guilt_n whereof_o be_v so_o great_a a_o debt_n as_o it_o be_v unsatisfiable_a but_o only_o by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v a_o person_n coequal_a &_o consubstantial_a with_o his_o father_n to_o satisfy_v god_n anger_n by_o humble_v the_o infinite_a dignity_n of_o his_o person_n unto_o the_o most_o disgraceful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n offer_a satisfaction_n full_a and_o complete_a yea_o superabundant_a the_o person_n satisfy_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o divinity_n be_v infinite_o more_o honourable_a than_o the_o person_n offend_v be_v contemptible_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o baseness_n three_o the_o roman_a church_n teach_v that_o those_o that_o have_v be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o baptism_n if_o they_o sin_v mortal_o afterward_o when_o they_o repent_v god_n forgive_v they_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o consequent_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n bountiful_o &_o gracious_o through_o the_o mere_a merit_n of_o christ_n without_o their_o satisfaction_n only_o they_o must_v by_o faith_n by_o fear_n by_o hope_n by_o contrition_n by_o purpose_n of_o amendment_n prepare_v &_o make_v themselves_o capable_a of_o that_o gracious_a and_o grace-infusing_a pardon_n four_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v that_o god_n by_o pennance_n forgive_a the_o eternal_a punishment_n do_v in_o lieu_n thereof_o many_o time_n appoint_v a_o task_n of_o temporal_a pain_n to_o be_v endure_v by_o the_o penitent_a this_o reserve_v penalty_n be_v great_a or_o lesser_a according_a to_o the_o multitude_n and_o grievousnes_n of_o the_o sin_n commit_v and_o be_v that_o for_o which_o penitent_n may_v and_o must_v satisfy_v and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o penal_a work_n perform_v by_o the_o child_n of_o god_n beautify_v by_o so_o many_o aforenamed_a excellent_a grace_n be_v sufficient_a to_o deserve_v of_o god_n the_o remission_n of_o this_o temporal_a mulct_n and_o cancel_v the_o debt_n of_o endure_v transitory_a pain_n i_o can_v bring_v testimony_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n in_o great_a number_n for_o the_o necessity_n we_o have_v of_o suffer_v these_o voluntary_a affliction_n for_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o efficacity_n thereof_o to_o expiate_v sin_n with_o the_o very_a name_n of_o satisfaction_n term_n satisfaction_n the_o minister_n will_v fain_o elude_v this_o consent_n of_o father_n by_o diverse_a shift_n but_o two_o be_v the_o chief_a which_o i_o will_v here_o full_o refute_v pag._n 544._o he_o say_v the_o romist_n in_o their_o course_n of_o doctrine_n about_o satisfaction_n pervert_v all_o that_o which_o the_o father_n teach_v first_o that_o which_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o fault_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n they_o wrest_v to_o the_o temporal_a pain_n of_o mortal_a sin_n remain_v after_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o everlasting_a guilt_n answer_n you_o be_v according_a to_o the_o ministerial_a wont_a proud_a &_o bold_a in_o your_o accusation_n but_o poor_a and_o miserable_a in_o your_o proof_n you_o say_v the_o father_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o temporal_a pain_n of_o mortal_a sin_n but_o of_o the_o very_a guilt_n thereof_o and_o in_o another_o place_n pag._n 547._o yet_o more_o bold_o what_o soever_o be_v speak_v in_o holy_a scripture_n or_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n concern_v redeem_v sin_n by_o satisfaction_n belong_v to_o the_o fault_n and_o eternal_a pain_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o satisfaction_n must_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o delinquent_n himself_o in_o this_o present_a life_n this_o you_o say_v but_o prove_v it_o not_o yea_o the_o contrary_n be_v clear_a truth_n and_o prove_v by_o these_o 4._o or_o 5._o argument_n first_o if_o after_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o everlasting_a guilt_n there_o remain_v a_o temporal_a pain_n to_o be_v mitigate_v and_o take_v away_o by_o penitential_a work_n than_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v but_o the_o father_n speak_v something_o thereof_o but_o yourself_o p._n 540._o lin_v ult._n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o remaynder_n of_o temporal_a affliction_n after_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o pag_n 541._o lin_v 7._o that_o this_o temporal_a pain_n may_v be_v remove_v or_o mitigate_v by_o work_n of_o mortification_n and_o penance_n therefore_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v the_o father_n never_o speak_v thereof_o second_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o that_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n which_o david_n make_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n of_o urias_n yea_o they_o make_v this_o satisfaction_n of_o david_n the_o prototype_n and_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o that_o satisfaction_n they_o require_v hilarius_n in_o psal._n 118._o &_o alij_fw-la but_o david_n his_o satisfaction_n by_o patient_a endure_a penalty_n inflict_v be_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o temporal_a pain_n and_o not_o for_o the_o stain_n and_o eternal_a guilt_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v remit_v long_o before_o present_o upon_o his_o inward_a contrition_n and_o repentance_n dominus_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la transtulit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la tuum_fw-la 2._o reg._n 12.13_o therefore_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n require_v be_v for_o the_o temporal_a pain_n not_o for_o the_o guilt_n of_o mortal_a sin_n three_o the_o father_n teach_v that_o after_o inward_a grief_n and_o contrition_n for_o sin_n by_o which_o they_o know_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o eternal_a pain_n be_v remit_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n ezechiel_n 18.22_o long_o continue_v satisfaction_n must_v be_v do_v to_o pacify_v god_n wrath_n cyprian_n epist._n 40._o dominus_fw-la long_fw-mi &_o continua_fw-la satisfactione_n placandus_fw-la est_fw-la but_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a pain_n be_v remit_v man_n need_v not_o nor_o can_v satisfy_v but_o for_o the_o temporal_a four_o the_o father_n teach_v that_o man_n must_v seek_v to_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n even_o after_o they_o be_v just_a and_o god_n adopt_a child_n hierom._n in_o epitaph_n paulae_fw-la but_o in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o everlasting_a guilt_n be_v remit_v and_o nothing_o can_v remain_v to_o be_v remove_v by_o satisfaction_n but_o the_o guilt_n of_o temporal_a pain_n final_o the_o father_n teach_v that_o after_o this_o life_n often_o there_o remain_v something_o of_o sin_n to_o be_v expiate_v by_o purgatory_n pain_n from_o which_o soul_n may_v be_v release_v and_o relieve_v by_o the_o pious_a work_n of_o their_o live_a friend_n so_o say_v s._n augustine_n express_o l._n 21._o de_fw-fr civit._n c._n 24._o serm_n 32._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apostol_n and_o many_o other_o i_o omit_v other_o demonstration_n of_o this_o truth_n to_o what_o you_o so_o much_o object_n that_o father_n say_v man_n must_v redeem_v their_o sin_n and_o satisfy_v for_o their_o offence_n to_o god_n i_o answer_v by_o sin_n they_o mean_v the_o pain_n due_a unto_o sin_n which_o be_v term_v sin_n because_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n hence_o sin_n be_v say_v after_o the_o remission_n thereof_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o soul_n to_o wit_n in_o his_o effect_n nor_o can_v the_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v full_o cleanse_v until_o this_o debt_n be_v satisfy_v minister_n pag._n 544._o second_o that_o which_o the_o father_n style_v satisfaction_n improper_o and_o by_o way_n of_o deprecation_n the_o romist_n make_v satisfaction_n of_o condignity_n yea_o of_o rigour_n of_o justice._n nazarius_n in_o 3_o p._n d._n thom._n q._n 1._o art_n 2._o controu_fw-fr 7._o pag._n 113._o and_o for_o venial_a sin_n more_o effectual_a than_o christ_n satisfaction_n suarez_n tom._n 4._o in_o 3._o p._n disp_n 48._o sect_n 3._o answer_n your_o slander_v humour_n be_v intolerable_a nazarius_n say_v &_o prove_v that_o our_o satisfaction_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v in_o rigour_n of_o justice_n he_o add_v if_o our_o satisfaction_n be_v join_v with_o christ_n dicetur_fw-la eam_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la rigore_fw-la iustitiâ_n ratione_fw-la satisfactionis_fw-la christi_fw-la it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o rigour_n of_o justice_n in_o respect_n not_o of_o itself_o but_o of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ._n hence_o you_o charge_v he_o with_o this_o proposition_n man_n may_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n in_o rigour_n of_o justice_n very_o you_o may_v as_o well_o accuse_v s._n paul_n of_o make_v himself_o omnipotent_a absolute_o and_o without_o any_o